Search results for: "trial"

R. V. Jim Townsend

Editor’s Note: The list of urls to Jim Townsend’s case are posted in chronological order. Readers will note that the postings contain a major gap between May 1, 2012 and December 1, 2012. The reason for this is because on May 16th, 2012 the thought police arrested and jailed me and charged me with a sec. 319(2) “hate crime” and upon release I was prohibited by a court order from posting anything further on my website for the following six months.

Also note that some of the earlier posts contain numerous script errors. I am trying to correct these when I find spare moments. The reason they are there is because when I was finally able to post again on the website in November of 2012 the cop who arrested me, Det.Cpl. Terry Wilson of the BC Hate Crime Unit attempted to sabotage my website by sending a bullshit letter to my then server and stringing them a line about how my website was promoting “hate” and that they should stop hosting it. As a result the firm fell for Wilson’s lies and gave me short notice that they would no longer be hosting my domain. I had to transfer it to a new server immediately and in the process of doing so much of the original content ended up with all these computer glitch/script errors in them.
November 24, 2011
February 27, 2012
Vernon RCMP threaten with law suit for publishing Jim Townsend articles
March 2, 2012
Open Letter to Hon. Stephanie Cadieux, Min. of Social Development Re: Response to MSD’s Pat Clemens and Complaint to Ombudsman from Jim Townsend
March 3, 2012
Response to MSD’s Pat Clemens and Complaint to Ombudsman from Jim Townsend
March 3, 2012
The Unjust Incarceration of Mr. Harry James Townsend by Arthur Topham
March 9, 2012
Open Letter to B.C. Minister of Justice Shirley Bond Re: Political Prisoner Jim Townsend by Arthur Topham
March 15, 2012
March 17, 2012
Prison Writings: Letters to RadicalPress from Jim Townsend
March 20, 2012
Prison Writings: Letter #2 to RadicalPress from Jim Townsend – Political Prisoner
March 20, 2012
Prison Writings: Letter #3 to RadicalPress from Jim Townsend – Political Prisoner
March 25, 2012
Donations to FREE JIM TOWNSEND urgently needed. Please try to help.
March 30, 2012
April 5, 2012
Let Jim Townsend Go Free: New Video by Elijah Ignaetiff plus update on Jim’s case
April 11, 2012
April 12, 2012
Who the hell is Regina and why is she keeping Harry James Townsend in jail without a trial? by Arthur Topham
May 1, 2012
News Update from Jim Townsend
December 1, 2012
Letter to Chief Judge of British Columbia from Jim Townsend
April 24, 2013

{ Comments are closed }

R v. Robert White-Erickson

“What has transpired since I complained about the malicious actions performed by my neighbours, has morphed into a massive character-assassination attempt, labeling me a Domestic Terrorist by Government officials, as they continue their attempt to subdue, subvert and suppress any opportunity for me to defend myself and expose their corruption and cover-ups. It is blatantly obvious, these individuals will stop at nothing to cover up their crimes and shift blame for their wrong-doing towards me.”

~ Robert Erickson, yet another victim of RCMP corruption and collusion.

RadPress Editor

Editor’s Background Notes

It’s not surprising news these days that the RCMP and similar police force members across Canada have gained a reputation for brutal violence and lethal abuse of citizens who happen to get caught in their dragnets for whatever reason. We all saw the results in the killing of Robert Dziekanski at the Vancouver International Airport back in 2007 by the RCMP; only last month we witnessed the heinous and disgusting case in Alberta where a young female dentist, Dr. Simona Tibu was beaten and sexually assaulted on her way to work by a sheriff; we still are awaiting a public inquiry into the alleged murder of a young B.C. woman by Quesnel RCMP officers that was witnessed by a local resident and then covered up by all levels of government. Further examples abound of cases of corruption involving the RCMP and the Judicial Court System in B.C. including the Jack Cram case going back to the mid-1990’s and the more recent example of RCMP and Court collusion in the Jim Townsend story which was extensively covered in the website back in 2012 in a series of articles including this one and this one and this one.

Given the above examples and many more that I haven’t the space to mention I’m still forced to confess that the following report is literally so bizarre that more than once during the course of putting it together I was faced with serious doubts as to the authenticity of all I was told and shown by Robert White-Erickson, the man who contacted Radical Press sometime ago regarding his criminal charges. Since then I’ve interviewed White-Erickson on a number of occasions via telephone and email.

RobertEricksonHead copy

Were it not for his presence of mind and his determination to keep detailed records of all of the instances and acts of willful collusion by not only the RCMP and the courts but also those individuals in the village of McBride who were responsible in one way or another for instigating all the alleged offences which the police then acted upon without solid evidence, it would have been virtually impossible to accept that the whole series of events actually took place.

The degree of deliberate deception that appears to have been consciously committed by Cst. Peter Berndsen and his Commanding officer, Cpl. Kennedy with respect to the brutal beating and subsequent torture experienced by Robert White-Erickson on June 19th, 2012, on first glance appears incomprehensible, yet, given all the evidence that White-Erickson has provided to Radical Press during the course of my interviews with him it now takes on the appearance of a massive cover-up of immense and sinister proportions.

If nothing else, it is hoped that what Robert White-Erickson has revealed of this incident will somehow inspire others, be they mainstream media journalists, independent researchers or alternative media publishers to investigate the story further so it doesn’t get side-tracked and lost in the endless maze of news stories that appear daily on the net.

Were it not for his presence of mind and determination to keep detailed records of all of the instances and acts of harassment, stalking and willful collusion by not only the RCMP and the courts but also those individuals in the village of McBride who were responsible in one way or another for instigating all the alleged offences which the police then acted upon without solid evidence, it would have been virtually impossible to accept that the whole series of events actually took place.

The degree of deliberate deception that appears to have been consciously committed by Cst. Peter Berndsen and his Commanding officer, Cpl. Kennedy with respect to the brutal beating and subsequent torture experienced by Robert White-Erickson on June 19th, 2012, at first glance appears incomprehensible, yet, given all the evidence that White-Erickson has provided to Radical Press during the course of my interviews with him it now takes on the appearance of a massive cover-up of immense and sinister proportions.

If nothing else, it is hoped that what Robert White-Erickson has revealed of this incident will inspire others, be they mainstream media journalists, independent researchers or alternative media publishers to investigate the story further so it doesn’t get side-tracked and lost in the endless maze of news stories that appear daily on the net. At this point it is far from over.

When I realized how much information White-Erickson had in his possession and the manner in which he was being treated by both the police and the courts I suggested he create a web blog and post all his corroborating evidence so investigators and the general public might have a source to access independent of what the mainstream media and spokespersons for the RCMP and the Attorney General’s office might attempt to offer in explanation for this, thus far, hidden case of yet more RCMP corruption and brutality. Mr. White-Erickson (hereafter referred to as Robert Erickson in this report) took heed of my suggestion and has taken on the additional effort of creating a blog site while at the same time working around the clock to prepare for his upcoming trial to be held in McBride, B.C. on the 12th and 13th of September, 2013 less than a week from publication of this report. The blog, which is in the beginning states of construction, can be found at the following address:

Arthur Topham
The Radical Press

A Back-to-the-Lander’s Nighmare begins

By 2008 Robert Erickson was done with city life. His dry-cleaning business in Squamish, B.C. had provided him with a good living and a few years before he had bought a home in the prestigious Brackendale area. But being a man of strong convictions and principles, who also took an avid interest in world affairs, he also spent time studying and researching global events, politics and finance, all of which added to his growing awareness of the temper of the times we live in and eventually culminated in his decision to get out of the big city environment and relocate to somewhere in the province where he and his girlfriend Michelle MacDonald might escape the incessant crying of police and ambulance sirens, the violence and drug culture and city gangs and find some seclusion and peace of mind in a more moderate, environmentally friendly area where the air was still fresh, the water clean and the soil organic enough to grow their own food.

But never in his wildest dreams did Robert Erickson ever think that by selling his business and moving with his girlfriend up to what he thought was the quaint and quiet community of McBride in northeast B.C. and joining one of the local Christian churches that he would soon end up being harassed, stalked, falsely accused, beaten up and tortured by the local RCMP detachment and then repeatedly jailed on numerous fabricated criminal charges that subsequently forced him to deal with the realities of a corrupt and compromised police and judicial system intent on turning his dream of a simple, sustainable lifestyle into a living nightmare.

The whole absurd spectacle of injustice began on August 31, 2010 when Erickson and his girlfriend, Michelle MacDonald first moved into the modest home in McBride, B.C. that Robert had purchased back in 2009.

A friend of theirs came up from the coast about a month later for a visit and while there he and Erickson were out in the backyard when his friend noticed that the neighbour across the back alleyway had some fancy siding on her garage. Seeing as the woman was out doing some landscaping in her yard he decided to engage in a friendly conversation with her about the siding. Little did Robert realize that this harmless, neighbourly gesture on the part of his buddy would be the beginning of three years of a legal hell on earth for himself and his girlfriend Michelle MacDonald; one that would eventually culminate in the destruction of their relationship.

Upon approaching Robert’s neighbour to ask her about the siding she became extremely vexatious toward the two of them, displaying inexplicable anger. They immediately backed off and it wasn’t until some time later that Robert was able to discover that the woman was suffering from mental problems exacerbated by the fact that her son had just recently been convicted of First Degree murder.

Nothing further came of the incident until the following spring when Robert was out cleaning his up his backyard, burning leaves and assorted organic matter in a regulation fire pit. During the cleanup Robert noticed his neighbour sitting in her vehicle staring at him for some time then suddenly driving off and giving him the “finger”. A few minutes later, as Robert informed Radical Press, “approximately four members of the McBride Volunteer Fire Department arrived explaining that the distraught neighbour had filed a complaint against me. They requested me to extinguish the fire and I complied and they left. Minutes later, a member of the Fire Department arrived again, explaining that the neighbour had filed another complaint. The Fire Department member realized there was no danger, shook his head in frustration and drove off. Moments later, the neighbour having returned home, approached me, yelling obscenities and threatening to “kick my ass and kill me.”

Fed up with his neighbour’s abusive behaviour Mr. Erickson decided to call the local RCMP detachment and report her threatening, aggressive behaviour to the authorities. Erickson did this on April 25th, 2011. When he called the station all he got was busy signals so the next day he approached Cst. Berndsen at the McBride Trading Company and reported the threats to Cst. Peter Berndsen and asked him to look into the matter. For whatever reasons Cst. Berndsen never responded to Robert’s complaint regarding his neighbour’s bizarre behaviour. Thus the nascent beginnings of what was to grow into a major abuse of process, power and cover-up first began.

The next incident occurred around July 15th, 2011 when Robert discovered that some of his other neighbours (two females) who were renting a home adjacent to his property had began to build a driveway and that the contractor they had hired for the job was dumping aggregate on his property without Robert’s permission; aggregate that he knew was chemically treated. When he approached the man and asked him not dump the material on his property and also asked to see any building or variance permits that would allow for such actions he was again greeted with rude and disrespectful reactions by both the contractor and his neighbours. It also didn’t take a lot of deliberation on Robert’s part to realize that the contractor was also on friendly terms with his other neighbour who he had recently filed a complaint against with the local RCMP.

Seeing as no one was willing to be civil about the matter Robert went to the McBride Village District Office and filed a formal complaint while at the same time requesting information about whether or not the parties in question had obtained a permit for constructing the driveway. The clerk in the office couldn’t or wouldn’t help him and also acknowledged that she hadn’t received any permit applications from the property owner, the contractor, or the two neighbours renting the home.

When Robert got back to his home Cst. Berndsen of the McBride RCMP detachment was waiting there and began interrogating him after informing Erickson that the contractor had called the police and alleged that Robert had threatened him with violence. Erickson explained to the Cst. what had happened and no charges were laid against him but it was plainly obvious at that point the contractor’s allegations had been made under false pretenses and also that the police were willing to go along with the contractor’s spurious claim.

Not long after this incident on July 22nd, 2011 rainwater began to leach from his neighbour’s illegally constructed driveway and flood Erickson’s property. In order to rectify or cover up the incident his neighbours had called someone who worked for the Corporation of McBride Yard Works and was a McBride Volunteer Fire Department member and they arrived with a front end loader and proceeded to once again dump more chemically treated dirt on Robert’s property necessitating further problems with the Yard Works department. As the area was close to Robert’s garden he could only conjecture that his neighbours’ actions were designed to anger him so that he would say or do something which they in turn could try and use against him in order to press criminal charges.

In August Jeff Wagner had come to help Robert with some work on his home and had his truck full of tools. It was during this time period that they were again aggressively accosted verbally by the same woman who Robert had filed a complaint against with RCMP Cst. Peter Berndsen. This time, on top of her verbal insults, the woman also had the audacity to scratched the word “asshole” into the paint on Mr. Wagner’s truck in what was plainly a blatant and intentionally malicious act designed, for some as yet unknown reason, to create further discord.

The next event occurred when his two renter neighbours called the RCMP and tried to have Robert arrested for allegedly cutting the electric cord to the heater plug that hung out the front of their vehicle. In response to their call a Cst. Nathan Fox came and inspected the cord and informed the couple that it was just old and corroded. He didn’t charge Robert with any act of vandalism but later, unbeknownst to Robert, went to his girlfriend Michelle MacDonald’s place of work and interrogated her regarding the incident.

Finally, in late December of 2011, the same two women renting the property next door called the RCMP again alleging that Robert had tried to assault them while he was out shovelling snow off his walkway. Once more Cst. Berndsen arrived at Robert’s home and began interrogating him regarding the accusation. Having had the prescience of mind after all the previous incidents of vexatious allegations and harassment Erickson had gone to the trouble and expense of installing video surveillance cameras around his home and it was then that he told Cst. Berndsen he was being recorded by one of the cameras he had located around his property. As Robert put it, when Cst. Berndsen noticed the camera, he “about-faced’ and made a hasty exit towards the RCMP Suburban and as he departed, said: “I wasn’t here and didn’t see anything”.

As in all the other previous claims of wrong doing Robert was not charged with assault for the simple reason that there was no proof or evidence to support the most recent claim made against him. The two complainants had used fictitious allegations and false accusations and even though this was plainly evident Cst. Berndsen still failed to charge the two of them for having colluding in an obvious attempt to coerce him to press false charges against Erickson. As Robert put it to Radical Press, “Cst. Berndsen’s failure to perform his duties and charge them for violating sections of the C.C.C., clearly indicated his intent, which was to protect them as well as his own involvement with their schemes to stalk, harass and bully me. Once they became aware of the cameras on my property their scandalous dirty tricks to have me arrested on false charges were foiled.”

RCMP abuse and cover up take on a whole new dimension

It appears that a relative period of peace ensued during the winter interlude that lasted until March of 2012 when Robert’s other neighbour, the woman who first initiated all the subsequent events in this story, tried to run him down with her Jeep Cherokee while he was walking to the Post Office. As before Erickson reported this attempt on his life to Cst. Berndsen and while doing so had two witnesses present with him but, just as with his first complaint, Cst. Berndsen once again failed to follow up on Robert’s complaint and investigate the incident, again leading Robert to conclude that the officer was in fact condoning their behaviour or else colluding with his attackers for some reason.

The shyte finally hit the proverbial fan on June 19th, 2012 when his estranged neighbour made a 9-1-1 call to the RCMP detachment just after midnight alleging that Robert was out in his back yard screaming and hollering, playing extremely loud music, shooting off a rifle and generally disturbing the peace. This is where the two paths; one of truth and justice and the other of subterfuge and crime parted ways and the relatively harmless incidents prior to then took on a much more sinister and dangerous aspect.

Cst. Berndsen arrived at Robert Erickson’s house alone without a warrant, entered the premises and proceeded to beat him, choke him and then arrest him for Breach of the Peace. In Robert’s own words he described the incident thus:

“After a long day of working on the renovations Michelle and I and our guest Jeff Wagner had a nice meal followed by an evening of social discourse. Around 10:30 pm Michelle went to bed as she had to get up early for work the next morning. Jeff and I continued our discussions further until close to midnight when he retired and I decided to clean up the kitchen before doing likewise. While I was near the kitchen window I noticed a flashlight shining in the front yard. The streetlight outside was out at that time because of a malfunction and in the darkness the flashlight was easily visible. Thinking there could be a thief breaking into Mr. Wagner’s work truck and stealing tools, I opened the front door to investigate. That’s when Cst. Berndsen suddenly entered my house.

He grabbed me by the throat, dragged me into the bedroom, threw me on the bed, scaring Ms. MacDonald to death, and threatened to beat me if I moved. Cst. Berndsen is formidably sized, standing approximately 6’6″ and weighing around 250 lbs. He then raided the entire house for anything he could find that might incriminate me, knowing that he needed something to support the unsubstantiated, fabricated lies of my neighbours. Eventually, he found a pellet gun and confiscated it for evidence. This act of theft and asportation by Cst. Berndsen was apparently needed to create evidence supporting his neighbour’s fictitious claims.

After Cst. Berndsen obtained what he needed, he cranked his handcuffs around my wrists so tight they were bleeding. I believe he did this intentionally, tempting me to act out against him, so he could create more charges against me. Cst. Berndsen was aware he needed to force me to retaliate, because the Breach of Peace charge was false, fictional and fabricated with no proof, evidence or merit. Cst. Berndsen became frustrated when I didn’t retaliate in front of any witnesses during the arrest to give him the excuse or alibi he needed to justify his actions.

Cst. Berndsen waited until we arrived at the RCMP Detachment, then proceeded to punch, choke, assault and beat me while I was handcuffed and defenceless. He must have thought the public wouldn’t see it and he wouldn’t get caught, as he was the only officer on duty at time of night and there were no auxiliary guards there either. Possibly he thought that I might attack him so he could fabricate further charges against me. During my incarceration Cst. Berndsen intentionally left the handcuffs on so I would suffer excruciating pain even though I was already locked up behind bars. He forced me to starve, freeze, suffer the incessantly loud noise of a 24hr. fan, the blinding of a 24hr. spotlight and the inability to sleep during incarceration. Because of these torture tactics my wrists suffered nerve damage that I am still having to contend with.

Ultimately, Cst. Berndsen fabricated three (3) additional charges after the Breach of Peace charge while I was incarcerated. Two (2) counts of Uttering Threats to Cst. Berndsen and One (1) count of mischief. Cst. Berndsen failed to explain how I broke any laws, while he covertly added on these additional charges.”

At this point in the story it’s imperative that readers understand just how totally contradictory the two versions of Robert Erickson’s arrest truly are. In order to juxtapose Robert’s version of his arrest with that of the RCMP’s I would suggest that readers view the following report submitted by Cst. Berndsen. It flies in the face of everything that Robert Erickson has stated and also contradicts the statements in the form of legal affidavits which both Michelle McDonald and Jeff Wagner both submitted on Robert’s behalf attesting to what took place on the evening of June 18th, 2012 leading up to the subsequent events which transpired after the arrival of Cst. Berndsen around 12:30 am on June 19th. It’s as if we are talking about two completely different incidents and it quite frankly boggles the mind to have to entertain the idea that the police report on this incident could be so diametrically opposite that which Erickson and not only two immediate witnesses, but others as well, have submitted to the contrary.

Is this for freakin’ real?!!!

One can only shake their head in utter disbelief and exclaim: Is this for freakin’ real?!!! Is this what really goes on in McBride, B.C. (and in so many other rural and urban centres around Canada) under the auspices of the Royal Canadian Mounted Police’s mandate to “serve and protect”? Surely there has to be some mistake here; some reasonable explanation; something logical that would justify to a person’s common sense how a member of the RCMP could instigate such a horrendous act of physical abuse on a prisoner whose hands are tied and unable to defend themselves? But, of course, it isn’t a mistake, and in fact it’s only a foreshadowing of more to come as Robert Erickson’s tale of police abuse, cover up and collusion continues to unfold.

Following Cst. Berndsen’s power-tripping, sadistic attack upon Mr. Erickson he then locks him up in a cell and proceeds to “guard” him as Erickson, all the while, pleads and struggles to have the excruciatingly painful steel handcuffs removed. Unable to even unzip his fly when he had to go to the bathroom Erickson was forced to urinate on the cell floor, an act that could easily have been prevented had he not been handcuffed, yet now is being used as further justification on the part of the RCMP and the courts to charge the victim with still another sham count of “mischief”. This went on until 6:30 am when another officer came in for duty. But even then Cst. Berndsen didn’t remove Erickson’s handcuffs but made him wait a couple of hours more before finally removing them and even then he commanded Erickson to stick his hands through the small opening in the cell door and then proceeded to wrench and twist on the handcuffs for about fifteen minutes causing additional pain and anguish to the victim. When he finally removed the cuffs and Robert stood up he was able to see through the small window opening and noted that Cpl. Kennedy had been standing next to Cst. Berndsen all the while this abuse of Erickson was taking place.

Robert Erickson is then held in jail until Cpl. Kennedy, Berndsen’s superior officer transports Robert to Prince George, B.C. Throughout the whole of the trip which takes a few hours Cpl. Kennedy refused to give Erickson any water to drink even though it was a hot, dry day. Upon arriving at the police station in Prince George Erickson is held in a cell until a duty counsel comes in and tells him he’s going to act on Erickson’s behalf. Erickson objects telling him that he will act on his own behalf (as is his legal right) and then demands that he be allowed to appear before a judge (again his legal right) but the police obviously don’t want Erickson appearing in a public courtroom given his physical appearance where his eye is black and swollen and bruise marks are visible around his neck and cuts on his wrists. Erickson is told that he has to sign the Bail of Recognizance document before being released but he refuses stating that he acknowledges having had it read to him and is willing to accept a copy and adhere to the bail restrictions but is unwilling to agree in writing to the charges. They finally released him and his girlfriend Michelle picked him up and they immediately return to McBride.

Sometime after Robert Erickson returned to McBride he did what any normal, sane person would do under such circumstances – he filed a complaint with RCMP Complaints Commissioner Bob Paulson, the man appointed by PM Stephen Harper back in November of 2011 to oversee and put a stop to just the types of increasing Canada-wide acts of gross abuse and injustice as Mr. Erickson had only recently experienced.


Robert Erickson, after submitting his nine page complaint, on November 23, 2012 later followed up by sending additional correspondence to Commissioner Bob Paulson requesting a reply. The result? There was nothing in the way of any formal acknowledgment of his letter to the Complaints Commissioner. Instead, Cpl. Kennedy, Cst. Berndsen’s friend, colleague and commanding officer, was, as Erickson informed Radical Press, eventually “tasked by the Commission for Public Complaints Against the RCMP to investigate the complaint against Cst. Berndsen.” In other words and par for the course, the fox was once more charged with overseeing the mayhem within the chicken coop caused by his cunning brother vulpes in yellow stripes, Cst. Peter Berndsen.

Rather than Cpl. Kennedy dealing directly with this blatant assault upon Erickson, Robert concluded that it was, “…obvious, throughout the investigations, Cpl. Kennedy was perpetuating the cover-up of Cst. Berndsen’s wrong-doings and has not answered, replied, refuted, rebutted, or responded to any of my correspondence, statements or questions. Cpl. Kennedy, by his silence and refusal to cooperate with the investigations, his failure to provide proof or evidence, follow procedure of law, due diligence or due process, clearly has indicated his own involvement in all this scandalous corruption.”

It must be mentioned at this point that McBride is a small community of approximately 400 souls that has neither a Court Registry nor a presiding judge, nor any law offices available and so all legal matters automatically revert to the closest urban centre providing legal services to British Columbians, that being, Prince George. And that is where Robert Erickson ended up for his first court appearance but never was given the chance to appear before a judge at that time. According to Robert’s statement regarding this event the Crown Prosecutor, Mr. Geoff McDonald, “Immediately dropped the Breach of Peace charge, as it was apparently obvious there was no substantiating evidence to support the charge that was initially and intentionally used as a gateway to create and fabricate the additional charges. The decision to drop the Breach of Peace charge, clearly established the intent to use the charge as a means for set-ups and entrapments to ultimately fabricate additional charges.

The Court imposed a Recognizance of Bail against me. In the Recognizance of Bail, I was now under house arrest and ordered to have no contact directly or indirectly with any of the three people who had laid the complaints. The Recognizance of Bail is a trap, set up to prevent me from following due process and the procedure of law by requesting an Examination for Discovery from the three people involved who now happen to be key Crown witnesses. The Crown doesn’t want me to investigate these witnesses on record. The Crown is not willing to follow the procedure of law or due process, because the gaping hole they have dug is so deep, they need to do everything possible to cover it up.”

Along with the setting of bail the Court ordered Robert Erickson to report once a week to a Bail Supervisor in McBride. Realizing that McBride has no Court Registry or any lawyers Robert requested that the supervisor provide him with a Provisional Curfew Exemption, a document that would allow Erickson to travel to areas where he might seek counsel. The Bail Supervisor flatly refused to provide him with such a document. As Robert put it, “The Bail Supervisor’s abuse of power is an obvious indication she is willing to perpetuate the injustices, crimes and scandalous dirty tricks committed by a carefully orchestrated, sophisticated network colluding together.

Keeping me trapped in McBride has forced me to defend myself, prevented me from preparing a proper defence and provided another scheming opportunity for the Court, the RCMP and other key individuals to attempt further assassinations of my character. The Government of Canada has recently character profiled those who defend themselves in Court as Domestic Terrorists and Crown Prosecutor Geoff McDonald in the transcripts of my hearing as well as in unsolicited letters sent to me unabashedly goes out of his way to label me in this regard.”

Given this preposterous scenario it’s difficult to comprehend, yet clearly evident, that Crown Prosecutor Geoff McDonald not only placed Mr. Erickson in serious legal jeopardy by forcing him to remain stuck in McBride without any means of obtaining counsel or legal advise but on top of all that had the brazen audacity to actually send Robert an unsolicited letter claiming that he was a “silly, ridiculous, absurd, paranoid terrorist that wastes everyone’s time.”

Responding to this bizarre ad hominem attack upon himself by Crown Prosecutor McDonald, Robert told Radical Press, “Mr. McDonald, in his frustration, has lowered himself to name calling, which should raise some serious public concerns, as the continuous defamation and character-assassination, on record, seems to be his only strategy for prosecution.”

The last two strikes (so far)

Two further incidents of vital importance need to be mentioned in this report, both of which are intrinsic to it and relevant in the sense that they highlight even further the degree of malfeasance that occurs when attempts are made to cover up one crime by committing additional wrong-doing.

Robert Erickson was now trapped in McBride basically under house arrest and unable to get away for more than part of a day. But that apparently wasn’t good enough for the local RCMP and whomever else in the small community didn’t want him to remain even relatively free while awaiting his upcoming trial scheduled for Thursday and Friday of September 12th and 13th, 2012.

When bail restrictions were first imposed on Erickson the time for him to report each Tuesday was deemed by the supervisor to be “flexible”. Robert usually arrived at some point in the morning and reported in but then on one of two separate occasions when he didn’t get there until after the noon hour one of the staff people in the police station told him that he was in breach of his conditions. Robert questioned the person about it and she then showed him what turned out to be a secret bail agreement that he had not been privy to which said he had to be there by a specific time. Robert obtained a copy of the agreement and then over the course of the week contacted his bail supervisor and others involved in order to straighten out the situation. It obviously didn’t help as the following Tuesday when he arrived around 12:45 pm he found the doors locked (which on more than one occasion was common). He had to go and make a phone call in order to have the doors opened and when he walked into the police station Cpl. Kennedy was waiting for him and immediately arrested Robert for breach of bail and carted him off again to Prince George, this time to the Prince George jail below the court house . When he appeared before another judge he was then told that there were stated time restrictions which he had broken and that he should have known not to arrive too late for reporting in. Robert then explained to the judge that he had never been informed of the fact and had not seen any document stating the precise times nor had he signed anything indicating such. As it turned out the person issuing the bail document hadn’t confirmed these regulations with Erickson and he had the proof that it was that way.


The final (or should I say latest?) attempt to destroy Robert Erickson’s defence and discredit him was the underhanded efforts by Cpl. Kennedy to turn Robert’s girlfriend against him which, unfortunately, due to the stress incurred over the past two years and more of relentless harassment, stalking, abuse and imprisonment finally proved successful. Having endured the same onerous tactics by the police and courts myself over the past seven years of litigation and knowing just how hard it is on one’s spouse with all the legal proceedings and debilitating effects it creates, it’s not too difficult to understand how Robert and Michelle’s personal relationship finally reached the point where the police were able to entice Michelle into playing along with their intended program of entrapment and through their direct influence were able to persuade Michelle to file charges of criminal harassment and theft against Robert Erickson based upon information given to them by Michelle McDonald.

The result was that on the morning of August 22nd, 2013 Cpl. Kennedy once again arrested Robert Erickson on the two latest charges and he was incarcerated in the McBride jail and then transported back to the P.G. Regional Correctional Centre on August 23rd where he remained in custody until the morning of the 26th when he was taken downtown to another holding cell in the basement of the Prince George Courthouse. After three attempts before a judge where Erickson refused to sign the Bail of Recognizance the judge finally told him that he would not release Robert until he signed it. Under duress Robert signed it and then was released and had to make his way back to McBride via the Greyhound Bus which the court had to cover.

When Robert Erickson finally made it back home around midnight on the night of the 26th and walked into his house he found the place totally ransacked. His safe and computer and all his money and documents were gone along with his former girlfriend and his truck which she had stolen in order to haul away her belongings and some of his. The next day Robert reported the incident to the RCMP and filed charges of theft against Michelle McDonald in order to get his truck back. To date he has not heard a single thing from the police regarding his vehicle and so he’s stuck in McBride now without any means of transport other than his mountain bike.

Concluding remarks  

Too many questions remain unanswered regarding the arrest and abuse of Robert Erickson by the RCMP. Cst. Berndsen’s story about empty booze bottles and a drunk and stumbling man screaming and yelling and playing loud music late at night flies in the face of all that Erickson says and Michelle MacDonald and Jeff Wagner have sworn in their affidavits. If Erickson was plastered like Berndsen claims in his report then why did he not administer a breathalyzer test at some point and confirm the fact?

Why too has the Crown Prosecutor in this case Mr. Geoff McDonald displayed such unprofessional behaviour throughout the whole of the litigation process? Why the attempts to try and discredit Robert Erickson at every turn by accusing him of being mentally unstable and trying to associate him with the Freeman on the Land movement and more recently the latest attempt at pigeon-holing anyone who challenges the courts as being part of what is being touted by lawyers and the judiciary as the Organized Pseudo-legal Commercial Argument (OPCA) Litigants?

These and more beg the question as to why the police and the courts are doing their damnedest to destroy this man’s reputation and life.

This report, for all its length, hasn’t covered all of the events that Robert Erickson conveyed to me throughout the many conversations and email exchanges over the past few weeks. There is just too much material to condense into one article but what I have covered, I believe is the gist of all the main components of his case. All that now remains is Robert’s upcoming trial that begins this coming Thursday, September 12th and runs until Friday the 13th. Erickson remains without legal counsel and although he is an articulate man and fairly knowledgeable of the law and the court system experience has shown that the RCMP and the courts will resort to anything and everything in their power to silence and punish anyone who attempts to stand up for their basic human and constitutional rights and who refuses to compromise themselves with corruption and injustice. It is hoped that his story, told here in brief, will somehow help to bring his plight before the eyes of the general public and also act in a positive way to shield Robert Erickson from any further deliberate collusion and abuse.

Those interested in social justice and the growing threat of Canada turning into yet another police state are earnestly requested to pass this report on to as many other websites, publishers and media outlets as possible.

Anyone wishing to contact Robert Erickson can do so by either emailing him at the following address: foghorn.leghorn_175 [email protected]
or else via telephone at 1-604-229-0924

{ Comments are closed }

Ceaseless Smear Campaigns by B’nai Brith Lobby & Zionist Media Must End! by Arthur Topham

Ceaseless Smear Campaigns by B’nai Brith Lobby & Zionist Media Must End!

by Arthur Topham

Ruth, my Jewish mother-in-law, was always fond of saying “Enough already!” an expression most apt when it comes to the growing and ongoing smear campaigns by the Zionist Jew media in Canada and the bottom-feeding, serpentine, masonic deceivers the Jewish lobby organizations like the former Canadian Jewish Congress (CJC), the ongoing run of blustering bigots and liars who compose B’nai Brith Canada and their League for ‘Human Rights’ of B’nai Brith Canada plus the latest snake in Canada’s political, cultural and media grasslands, the Centre for Israel & Jewish Affairs (CIJA) formed as the umbrella organization designed to carry on the nefarious work of the former CJC which, not coincidently was piloted by Bernie Farber the present writer of the latest libelling, lying, hate-filled screed aimed at University of Lethbridge Professor Dr. Anthony Hall.


Farber has made a name for himself over the years by spreading his venomous, hate-filled lies throughout Canada’s Israeli-first media in an endless effort to keep their “6 Million Jews” holocaust LIE alive by attacking any writer who publishes the actual truth about the real history of the past century. He has absolutely no compunction when it comes to lying to the general public or a court of law and will do so without blinking an eye.

A recent and rather poignant personal example of Farber’s disingenuous actions came up during my “Hate” trial back in October/November of 2015 when the Crown, out of desperation to find someone who they could pawn off as an “Expert Witness” on the subject of “hate speech”, managed to gain Farber’s consent to appear on their behalf. When Farber was subsequently told that he would have to travel to Quesnel, B.C. and appear in person in Supreme Court (rather than appear via video) he refused to come but with a little wrangling and more deception he managed to get his former second in command at the Canadian Jewish Congress, Mr. Ed Rudner, to appear on his behalf.

As it turned out fast Eddy Rudner didn’t have the time to prepare his presentation to the jury so he conveniently borrowed Farber the fibber’s written submission and told the court, while under oath, that he had composed the bulk of it (with a little help from his buddy Bernie). In other words Rudner committed perjury. Had it not been for the sharp eye of Mr. Gilad Atzmon who was working with my team for the defence during the proceedings this criminal act on the part of these two fork-tongued vipers may never have been exposed. But then lying to the gullible goyim is all part of the Zionist modus operandi and I’m certain that neither Farber or Rudner lost any sleep over the fact they had deceived presiding Justice Butler, the jury and the BC Supreme Court.


So these are the types of people who are spreading outright bold lies about real, honest, Canadian men and women of integrity, individuals like Professor Anthony Hall and Canadian-German citizens Monika Schaefer and Brian Ruhe.

Let’s now cut to the chase and take a more discerning look at Farber’s fatuous fabrication of libellous vilifications concerning Dr. Hall. 

Farber, himself a life-long member of the most Satanic and lunatic cult on the face of the planet, i.e. Zionism, begins his slander of Professor Hall by going directly to the source of his defamation which, inevitably in today’s digital world, means Facebook. It’s there where Bernie supposedly gleans his evidence to back up the blatant lies which he concocts about Professor Hall. He accuses Prof. Hall of posting “ravings” on his Facebook page and in the next breath attempts to incite his readers to believe that, “Hall gives every appearance of being both a conspiracy nutter and a classic anti-Semite. Like his late Eckville, Alberta, neighbour James Keegstra, Hall has found a comfortable home amongst Holocaust deniers.”

How Farber managed to make the quantum leap from what is posted on Prof. Hall’s Facebook page to the notion that Hall is a “conspiracy nutter” and a “classic anti-Semite” and, by extension to the now deceased Jim Keegstra, a “Holocaust denier” is anybody’s guess as Farber doesn’t bother to embellish his viperous hissings with any actual evidence.

Zionist hacks and Mossad sayan (voluntary agents for the Israeli propaganda network) like Farber always have their list of weaponized words and phrases at hand when they go into mind-control mode and attack truth tellers. After a shabby attempt to disparage the work of Jewish author Gerard Menuhin and his very popular book on the Holohoax LIE, Tell The Truth And Shame The Devil the fibber suddenly spews out the old “Jew-hater” epithet just to add a bit of kosher garnish to his plate of pernicious, poisoned platitudes offered to the Canadian reader.

Finally Farber gets to the core of what he thinks will permanently nail the tenured Lethbridge University Professor to the proverbial cross of “Jew-haters”, “anti-Semites” and “Holocaust deniers”. His statements in this regard warrant quoting:

“In late August, B’nai Brith exposed a hateful and genocidal anti-Jewish comment by one Glen Davidson that appeared on Hall’s Facebook page.

It was about as bad as it gets when it comes to graphic anti-Semitism: the image of a man assaulting what appears to be an Orthodox Jewish man. Next to that photo a screed that might have made Keegstra blush.

It claims that there was never a Holocaust but should have been, and rest assured, there will be, adding, “I will not rest until every single filthy, parasitic kike is rounded up and slaughtered. The greedy hook-nosed kikes know that their days are numbered” It ends with a call to “KILL ALL JEWS NOW! EVERY LAST ONE.””

Allow me to begin dissecting this Zionist Jew slander by posting the aforementioned “hateful and genocidal anti-Jewish comment” (it was included in an actual graphic image and not in text format).

The very first thing to understand about this graphic image is that Professor Anthony Hall NEVER EVER SAW IT ON HIS FB “WALL” prior to FB eventually taking it down. It’s important that readers know this.

Next, it must also be very clearly understood that Farber states, “It was about as bad as it gets when it comes to graphic anti-Semitism”. Having been in the business of studying political Zionism for many years and all of the associated aspects of Zionism’s preoccupation with the weaponized term “anti-Semite” I would concur with Bernie on this aspect of the graphic. It definitely was a winner but not for the loser Farber as we will soon see.

Apart from the graphic image telling the truth about the Holocaust LIE Farber the Fibber goes on to quote further from the text:

“I will not rest until every single filthy, parasitic kike is rounded up and slaughtered. The greedy hook-nosed kikes know that their days are numbered” It ends with a call to “KILL ALL JEWS NOW! EVERY LAST ONE.”

Again, I’m reminded of Ruth who likely would have remarked, “Oi vey! Such language!” So let’s face it the graphic that someone else posted on Professor Hall’s Facebook “Wall” which the good Professor had not seen was indeed a very “not nice” image by most community standards and, rightfully so, it ought to have been, and was, eventually removed by Facebook. But the burning question still remains: WHO in their right mind would create such a terrible image combined with such distasteful language and then post it on the Internet for all to see? What deluded, hate-filled neo-Nazi and Jew-hater would have the audacity and the chutzpah to come up with such a sick, despicable anti-Semitic graphic image? Could it have been the ghost of James Keegstra beaming it down from some Astral plane into Cyberspace? Or maybe it was the infamous “Holocaust denier” Ernst Zundel? Zundel is still alive and living somewhere in exile in Europe so you never know. Possibly it was Dr. David Duke or Professor Faurisson or David Irving or any of the more prominent “anti-Semites” that live on in Zion’s pathetic pantheon of Jew haters? Anything is possible, no? Why given my own propensity for creating graphic images for use on my website it could very well have been me who created this image. I’m certain that it wouldn’t surpise B’nai Brith and frankly I’m a bit surprised that they didn’t accuse me right off the bat! But for all of the concern about the image our over-zealous and diligent zio nazi-hunting dilettante Bernie Farber doesn’t delve into that aspect of the story but quickly moves on in an attempt to shame Facebook for taking so long to remove the image after B’nai Brith’s internet spies managed to spot it lurking there on Hall’s wall.

Well, for the sake of truth and transparency which are the necessary ingredients to a healthy and harmonious society, I now will share with Bernie and B’nai Brith and the rest of the readers the dreadful Truth of who it was that created such an abominable anti-Semitic image.

When I first saw the controversial image I though to myself, “Hmmm… I know that face.” Not the face of the squashed “Orthodox Jewish man” as Bernie stated it but the face of the culprit who was doing the squishing. At first I couldn’t place it but then subsequently I learned from an associate of mine that it was in fact the face of the Montana Internet cartoonist, Ben Garrison. I knew Ben because of an incident that had taken place a year or more ago when I had posted what I thought was one of his cartoons on Sometime later I received an email from Ben informing me that the cartoon was a doctored up version of his original cartoon and not his and he politely asked me to remove it. I did so. Knowing the little I did know of Ben’s work I found it hard to conceive that he would have created such a vile image so I wrote to Ben and asked him about it. This was his reply to my question which I received on September 20th, 2016 and the key to realizing who the creator of the graphic was:

From: Benjamin Garrison <[email protected]>

Subject: Re: The genuine copy of the fake original

Date: September 20, 2016 at 2:56:21 PM PDT

To: Radical Press <[email protected]>

Hi Arthur,

Yes, I remember you and a lot has ‘gone down’ since that time. I learned a lot about free speech on the Internet and I suffered a lot of indignities and lost work because of my cartooning endeavors.


I have no problem with the professor’s [he’s referring to Prof. Hall. A.T.] opinions-that’s his right of free speech. Unfortunately that Photoshopped image of me assaulting that Orthodox Jew man continues to circulate and be posted everywhere. Ironically, it was created by a 20 year-old Jewish kid named Joshua Goldberg. He was arrested by the FBI about a year ago for sending bomb making instructions to what he thought was a Muslim terrorist-instead it was an FBI undercover agent. Goldberg is now pleading mental illness, but for years he was allowed to stir up trouble from his parent’s basement in Florida. For some reason he enjoyed targeting me and he’s the one who created that image as well as many other hate screeds.



So there you have it, plain and simple. Another deranged Jewish kid, most likely brainwashed by his Talmudic upbringing into hating the goyim, spreading his lies about the Internet so that other deranged Zionist fanatics might then pick up the image and use it to carry on their own hateful, libellous attacks upon good folks like Dr. Anthony Hall of the University of Lethbridge, Alberta who has never committed a hateful or anti-Semitic act in his life.

One final word on NOW Magazine. This publication, like most of the Zionist controlled media in Canada, has been carrying the LIES of Zionist Jews such as Bernie Farber for years now and, like Farber himself, it is just as guilty of defamation and libel as Farber is. Media that publishes lies and slanders and vilifies individuals out of pure spite and hatred do not deserve to get away with it. Were I a very rich man I would encourage anyone who has been vilified and and had their name and reputation dragged through the sewers of hate that are the Zionist mainstream media itself and their careers destroyed to file a legal suit for defamation and libel. NOW magazine and the Zionist National Post would be tops on the list of traitorous, foreign controlled propaganda outlets that are doing everything in their power to destroy Canada and its long-standing traditions of freedom of speech and expression and thought. It strikes me as obvious that people like Bernie Farber would also be eligible for such treatment as well.

As the title of this article stated, the ceaseless smear campaigns by B’nai Brith Lobby & Zionist Media must end!

{ Add a Comment }

The megalomania of the Zionist Jews: Robert Faurisson found “guilty of racial defamation for 2006 Tehran talk”

Robert Faurisson found guilty of racial defamation for 2006 Tehran talk
September 27th, 2016

On June 21, 2016 Professor Robert Faurisson was prosecuted, with regard to his 2006 talk in Tehran and his paper “The Victories of Revisionism” , for “disputing the existence of crimes against humanity”, and, because of his 60-word sentence alone, for “racial defamation”.
Here is the result of that trial as conveyed to us [Bocage] by the Professor’s barrister:
“On September 27, 2016, in the case of the talk given by Robert Faurisson in Tehran in 2006, the 17th chamber of the Paris correctional court ruled as follows:
Two charges of disputing the existence of crimes against humanity were declared null.
The third charge, that of racial defamation for the sentence of approximately 60 words [included in his talk], resulted in Robert Faurisson’s conviction and sentence to four months’ imprisonment (suspended) along with a fine of €4,000. The LICRA [Ligue internationale contre le racisme et l’antisémitisme], plaintiff, obtained €3,000 in damages and €2,000 in legal costs. Thus, a judgment totalling €9,000.
Professor Faurisson immediately lodged an appeal against this decision.
Tomorrow, September 28, at 1.30 pm, Robert Faurisson will appear again before the same court for having spoken about the Nazi gas chambers on the website Meta TV

Damien Viguier

{ Add a Comment }

BC’s Rivers: Is Anyone Listening? by Arthur Topham

May 1, 2009 by admin

Photo credit: WCWC

BC’s Rivers: Is Anyone Listening?

by Arthur Topham

May 1, 2009

The Royal Canadian Legion in downtown Quesnel was likely the most popular spot in town on Thursday evening, April 30th and considering that the Canucks were playing at the same time it was little short of a miracle that so many local citizens would have taken the time to leave their homes.

What could possible draw a near full house of hockey enthusiasts away from the tube on a week day evening other than a national emergency? Well, as Joe Foy of the Western Canada Wilderness Committee so aptly put it, there„¢s another emergency happening right here in B.C. that may be as critical and important to all British Columbians as any other crisis that the nation as a whole has ever faced.

And what on earth could be so important? As Foy went on to explain to a rapt audience of concerned listeners, that biggest scam being pulled off on the people of the province; one engineered by the very people elected to represents the interests of electors of British Columbia, was what the Save Our Rivers Society was here to explain to people.

That â€Ŕscam, as former Social Credit Environment Minister, author and renowned Vancouver radio broadcaster Rafe Mair told the audience (in no uncertain terms), is the total selling off by the Liberal government of Premier Gordon Campbell of BC„¢s public ownership of the streams and rivers that are the lifeblood and, as Rafe summed up in his provocative talk, the â€Ŕsoul of this province„¢s geographic and ecological treasures; ones which make British Columbia the most beautiful and prized piece of real estate on the face of the planet and upon which all our other economic and social assets, as well as the free flowing vitality of the natural ecosystems, depend for their existence.


The Save Our Rivers crew from Left: Joe Foy – Western Canada Wilderness Committee, Melissa Davis – B.C. Citizens for Public Power, Rafe Mair – Save Our Rivers Society, Mike Bruce, Union Rep & MC
Photo credit: Radical Press

Rafe Mair, now retired from politics and broadcasting and into the 78th year of his earthly sojourn, sporting a light beard, a jolly belly and a trusty cane, has been leading a a series of public awareness meetings throughout the province to try and drum up public awareness and interest in what he feels is an upcoming provincial election whose outcome could have a devastatingly negative impact on all future generations in the province should the Liberal Campbell government be returned to power and be given free reign to fulfill their self-chosen, hidden mandate to sell off BC„¢s rivers to foreign corporate interests.

Over a decade ago Mair published a book called Canada: Is Anyone Listening? in which he presented his views on the state of the country. Today, he could just as easily write another one, were there enough time, titled â€ŔBC: Is Anyone Listening? On this night in Quesnel there were people listening and to put it mildly they weren„¢t impressed with what they were hearing.

Representing a non-profit, publicly funded organization called the Save Our Rivers Society, see , the former politician and broadcaster and now elder environmentalist and contributing writer to the online news site , has been traveling around the province with an entourage of other public figures in a somewhat desperate attempt to alert voters to the real situation that exists regarding the state of our publicly owned utility known as BC Hydro and how it„¢s being hijacked by corporate interests and aided and abetted by the Campbell Liberal government in Victoria.

Accompanying Rafe with his traveling salvation show in favour of the salmon, the streams and the environment was Joe Foy, spokesperson for the BC based Western Canada Wilderness Committee, BC„¢s longstanding, dedicated and trusted environmental organization noted for numerous accomplishments in the way of protecting British Columbia„¢s eco systems and wildlife habitat from the devastating effects of overly zealous industrial logging and mining interests who tend, at times, to put the dollar and the interests of the corporate boardroom above the natural environment.

Also included in the list of speakers was Melissa Davis from BC Citizens for Public Power see who began the evening„¢s discussion with an introduction to her organization„¢s efforts over the past few years to draw public attention to the urgency of what has been taking place behind closed doors in Victoria with respect to the Liberal agenda for privatizing BC„¢s publicly owned natural resources.

Of particular note were Melissa„¢s comments regarding the broken Liberal promise in 2001 to â€Ŕnot sell or privatize BC Hydro„¢s dams, transmission lines, water resources, or other core assets followed by a grim reminder that Bill 30 was brought in by the Liberals to usurp any democratic rights of local regional governments to enact rules for safeguarding their resources thus allowing foreign, corporate interests to prevail over indigenous decisions of local governments in their bid to gain control of all provincial rivers and streams.

Melissa Davis„¢s third point, one which the audience appeared to understand almost intuitively, was that the Liberal„¢s willing compromises to BC„¢s environment and its citizens by the relinquishment of the rights of public ownership of BC Hydro and introducing a private sector model of corporate control of public assets for stockholder„¢s profits over and above anything else, would automatically ensure that the price people are paying for their electrical needs would dramatically increase in the years ahead. Predictions went as high as a 25% increase in one„¢s power bill over the next 3 years, this on top of already substantial increases. Rather shocking to say the least! Melissa recommended going to the following website to view a map showing the rivers and proposed projects: .

Rafe took to the podium after Melissa„¢s enlightening talk and opened his remarks with a rather choice anecdote. He had served as a cabinet minister in the Bill Bennett government of the 1970s, along with the Cariboo„¢s own Socred MLA of the time, the well respected Alex Fraser who had been Minister of Highways for many years and after whom the Alex Fraser bridge in the lower mainland is now named in fond remembrance.

Rafe told a little story about how when in cabinet meetings theywould try to guage public approval of their policies by media comments but that when Bill Bennett really wanted to know how the public were taking to their policies he„¢d always turn to Alex Fraser and say, â€ŔAlex, now what are the folks in â€ŔQueznelly saying about all of this? Alex would then inform them that they thought if was just a â€Ŕbunch of bs and that would settle the question then and there.

In some respects that is how Rafe proceeded in describing the selling out of the province„¢s rivers and streams and the people„¢s collective ownership of public utilities such as BC Hydro. He dispensed with all the bs that CanWest media, the Liberal government and the pseudo-green organizations are telling the people of the province and got down to the nuts and bolts of what is really taking place. It wasn„¢t a pretty picture.

â€ŔThe massive destruction of our environment and the slow but sure death of BC Hydro have been planned and are being implemented without any opportunity for the public to be heard.

â€ŔWhy the lack of real consultation?

â€ŔWhere’s the proof that we need more power and, if we do, are there alternatives?

â€ŔExperts tell us — so does BC Hydro, for that matter — that with conservation, upgrading present facilities and adding generators on existing dams plus taking back the power we’re entitled to under the Columbia River Treaty, we have no need for many years for more power. So why are going down the privatization route?

â€ŔWhy is BC Hydro not permitted to create any new power?

â€ŔWhy are we giving away to large corporations the hundreds of millions of dollars BC Hydro puts into the public purse every year to help with schools, hospitals and the like?

â€ŔWhy is BC Hydro forced by the government to enter contracts for energy with private producers which cost Hydro more than they can sell it for — buy high, sell low is a strange policy especially for a capitalist government!

â€ŔWhy are we approving intermittent power, which only can be produced during the spring run-off?

â€ŔWhat will be the effect of NAFTA? Will it mean that any American company with rights on a river has all rights, including the right to export it?

â€ŔWill it mean that as long as the American company uses the river, it can ignore the time limit in the lease? The answer to each is probably “yes.”

â€ŔWhy are we disabling BC Hydro so that it must go broke under the proposed policy?

All these explosive questions and more were given to the crowd of listeners who sat attentive throughout the whole presentation.


Photo credit: WCWC

The final speaker was Joe Foy of WCWC and he proceeded to pull the plug on privatization plans of the Liberal government. Speaking clearly and forcefully and with extreme knowledge and awareness of the various projects already on the go throughout the province, Joe assured the audience that these so-called â€Ŕlittle mom and pop power projects as the government likes to label them are anything but little and anything but benign when it comes to the extreme destruction of the natural environment and the fish and wildlife that will result from their construction. Using examples such as the Pitt River Project in the lower mainland Foy went on to explain how this environmentally friendly little private power venture would entail constructing close to 40 kilometers of pipelines and river and stream diversions which would reduce the levels of the free flowing waterways by up to 90% and that coupled with power lines and roadways criss-crossing throughout what is now virtually pristine wilderness areas.

In graphic detail and in cogent, convincing arguments Joe went on to expose the absolute insanity and irresponsibility of the Liberal government in determining in secret, private discussions with corporate interests this monumental scheme to steal from under the nose of an otherwise ill- and mis-informed public, the fundamental sources of the province„¢s wealth and future. When he was finished speaking the audience acknowledged his efforts with a rousing round of sustained applause.

Following the speakers„¢ presentations there was ample time given over to questions from the audience. One of the first persons to speak was a Chief from the Chilcotin who used the occasion of the meeting to further enlighten listeners as to the problems the First Nations people of the Nemaiah Valley were facing with a similar project by Taseko Mines which was threatening to destroy Fish Lake one of the water bodies the water in their indigenous territories. While it was slightly off topic in terms of the purpose of the meeting the speakers listened attentively to what the Chief had to say and were in full support of his position. To the credit of the Western Canada Wilderness Committee Joe Foy publicly stated, â€ŔWe„¢d love to join you at Fish Lake. He told the Chief that all they had to do was invite WCWC to lend their support and the environmental group would be there within days fully committed to helping the Chilcotin people in any way possible.

Another inquisitive listen asked Rafe Mair why it was that so many of the public were unaware of the issue and how come the mainstream media wasn„¢t drawing more attention to the subject. That brought a rather grimaced grin to the face of the elder Mair and he proceeded to give the Asper-controlled CanWest corporation a well-deserved tongue lashing pointing out that they have done nothing in terms of bringing this issue to the public„¢s attention and in fact everything to keep it hush hush or else misinformed by only presenting the government and corporate propaganda and those so-called â€Ŕgreen environmental lobbyists who have sold out and are now capitalizing on the issue by giving their tacit consent to the Liberal„¢s scheme. With the Province, the Vancouver Sun and the Victoria Times-Colonist all mum on the subject of selling off BCs public resources there„¢s little way for the public to know what is truly being implemented. That said, Rafe went on to tell the audience that they should visit the websites of those non-profit groups who were giving the rest of the story on this issue and also that they should write letters to their editors and to their MLAs and send information out to whatever lists and groups that people might be connected to on the internet. If the mainstream wasn„¢t going to cover the whole story then the alternative media and the people themselves could spread the word via the net.

The meeting ended at 9 pm as scheduled and the audience gave the presenters a long and hearty round of applause for having empowered them with new and vital information with which to deal with the problem. The final bonus of course for all of those who had sacrificed their time and left their televisions to attend the meeting was the announcement that the Canucks had been victorious!

Such is life in the Cariboo!

Arthur Topham is the publisher and editor of an alternative, online news site located in central BC and in operation since 1998. He can be reached at [email protected] .

{ Add a Comment }

FREEDOM! CANADA by Harry James Townsend

Freedom! Canada


Harry James Townsend

(from the Inside Cover)


(Adopted by UN General Assembly Resolution 217A (lll) of 10 December 1948)

Article 4. No one shall be held in slavery or servitude; slavery and the slave trade shall be prohibited in all their forms.

Slavery and Debt Bondage

If the STATE is claiming some right, or interest in the people, it means that the STATE is treating people as property, and when people are treated as property, they are slaves. Debt bondage or peonage is a form of slavery and slavery is against the law. One must ask, are we indebted to Revenue Canada for the payment of taxes? Does the government OWN us? Who is the ‘Real Party in Interest’ in the CCRA?

Please keep in mind that this book is not legal advice, but my observations. In an effort to understand why I seemed to be at the whim of Revenue Canada, I started studying Canada’s History and Laws. However, you might want to ask a few ‘elected officials of the STATE’ for clarification after reading it. Let’s look at Black’s Law Dictionary for a few ‘Law on yer’ terms;


The condition of a slave; that civil relation in which one man has absolute power over the life, fortune and liberty of another.

This certainly sounds like the way Revenue Canada Tax Collectors treat and act toward Canadians. Is it because taxes are treated as a debt that Revenue Canada claims the right to enslave us? The last unlawful ‘Requirement to Pay’ that Revenue Canada sent to my landlord, in an attempt to seize my damage deposit and have my family thrown back onto the street, labeled me as a ‘Tax Debtor’. Is there such a thing? Let’s look at Black’s Law Dictionary again.


“A charge by the government on the income of an individual, corporation, or trust, as well as the value of an estate or gift. The objective in assessing the tax is to generate revenue to be used for the needs of the public.” … ” And in its essential characteristics is not a debt.”

Well, well , well, TAX is NOT a DEBT. So how does Revenue Canada get away with dragging you and I into court and committing this FRAUD? The rationale for this is you may assent to fraud, even if you do not realize a fraud is being committed against you. (In law, there is a difference between ‘assent’ and ‘consent’. You may ‘assent’ to fraud, e.g. governments, by non-rebuttal. You cannot ‘consent’ to fraud, because ‘consent’ requires actual agreement – true meeting of the minds, full disclosure, and good faith, thereby eliminating the elements of concealment inherent in fraud. You CAN NOT lawfully consent by contract to do something that is unlawful.) Revenue Canada uses the artifice of ‘implied assent’, which is a ‘legal fiction’ to ‘coerce’ paying taxes using ‘moral duress’. Read on ….

P. 1


Are we the Free Nation we believe we are?

Freedoms 2(b) or not 2(b)?

that is the question 🙂

©2000 Harry James Townsend

“If a nation expects to be ignorant and free, it expects what never was and never will be.”

~ Thomas Jefferson


This work is dedicated to five people who make me proud to say: “I am Canadian.” To Mr. Elmer Knutson, Mr. R. Rogers Smith and Mr. Walter Kuhl for championing the cause of democracy in Canada, for lighting the way and for producing the works from which I borrowed liberally. To Mr. Dave Peddle and Mr. Fred Schorning who scraped me off the ground when ‘my own government’ was intently stomping my face into the dirt. A simple thanks can not begin to express the gratitude I feel. I offer it, none the less. Thank you.

“Even if you are a minority of one, the Truth is still the Truth”

~ Gandhi

P. 2


IS CANADA A FREE NATION?:…………………………………..5


EVERYTHlNG lS PLANNED:……………………………………….5


IS IT FAIR PLAY WHEN?:………………………………………….9




CIVIL LIBERTIES:……………………………………………………11




MORAL ACTIONS:…………………………………………………….12

LEGAL ETHICS:………………………………………………………..13


NATURAL LAW:……………………………………………………….14

NATURAL RIGHTS:…………………………………………………..14




FRAUDULENT INTENT:……………………………………………….15



FRAUDULENT PRETENSE:……………………………………………16

MORAL TURPITUDE:…………………………………………………..16

MORAL DURESS:………………………………………………………..16

MORAL LAW:…………………………………………………………….16










STRAW MAN OR PARTY:……………………………………………..19

P. 3





LEGAL FICTION:…………………………………………………………19





CANADIAN HISTORY:…………………………………………………..20




TWO FRAUDS FORCE CANADA:………………………………………26





THE WIZARD OF OZ:……………………………………………………29

DIVIDE AND CONQUER:……………………………………………….30

THEY GAVE THEIR ALL:………………………………………………..31


PIERRE ELLIOT TRUDEAU:……………………………………………33



FOLLOW THE BUCK:…………………………………………………….35

IS VIOLENCE A SOLUTION?:…………………………………………35

THE JEWISH PEOPLE:………………………………………………….36



IS LOVE A SOLUTION?:………………………………………………..39

IS GOD THE ANSWER?:………………………………………………..39


THE ROAD TO FREEDOM:………………………………………………41


A WORKABLE FEDERAL MODEL:……………………………………..42



P. 4

CODE OF ETHICS:…………………………………………………………44






CONTROL MECHANISM:………………………………………………….46


A GREAT CANADIAN?:…………………………………………………….47

OR BRITISH CON ARTIST?:……………………………………………..47

“Money Lenders are like cockroaches. You have to keep driving them from the Temple.”

~ Weise Altmann

Now if we could just drive the Money Lenders from the Bank of Canada. Clean out our Temple of Government. Fiat Money Sucks. If Canada can print bonds, we can print debt free money based upon the present wealth of the country.

Canada needs to have a National Bank, owned by the people of Canada and not controlled by the government, to print debt free money based upon the accumulated wealth of the Nation. Get federal public employees out of our bank accounts. They should get only the taxes WE CHOOSE to give them, not what they choose to take. We should be controlling government, not it controlling us.

The debt this country is in is simply criminal. It is usury of the most despicable sort. A debt consisting of 97% interest is nothing short of heinous. Furthermore, the banks never put up a dime to incur this debt. The Bank Act itself is Ultra Vires. As Canadians, we need to take a very close look at our government.

We really need to allow our market to control itself. Each of us needs to control our own business, not the environment in which the businesses interact. Legislation, control of our money supply and control of our monetary policies allow banks, both foreign and domestic, to economically loot the country at will.

P. 5


I started writing a reply to Paul Martin after receiving yet another letter back from the government with him misquoting my own ‘Constitution’ to me. Instead I decided to write this pamphlet since I am explaining this situation to people over and over. This is why the pamphlet starts: To Mr. Paul Martin.

As a Canadian, I am sick of Queens and Crowns and the Utter Nonsense the Federal Government of this country keeps feeding us. Crowns and Queens are the stuff of Fairy Tales. Are you as sick as l am of Federal Government Fairy Tales that are designed to rob you?

Is Canada a Free Nation?

No. Absolutely not. Canada is not even a country. It is no more than a geographical expression. I am quite willing to listen to you if you can show me actual documents, signed by duly elected representatives of the provinces, that created this “Confederation” to prove me wrong. I would also like to see the “Constitution” that Canadians unanimously voted as the Constitution of their country. The fact of the matter is that these are nothing more than lies.

Are Canadians a Free People?

Not by any stretch of the imagination. I would suggest you look at the definition of free in this pamphlet to see if the description fits you. However, there is closer proof than that. Pull out your own Birth Certificate. Now look on the back of the document. It says: ‘Revenue Receipt’ and gives your receipt number, then says, ‘For Treasury Use Only’. This creates a legal corporate fiction called a ‘straw man’, which the ‘crown’ seizes through fraudulent misrepresentation. (It 
also registers you, but that number is on the front.) They can buy and sell your straw man at their leisure. They can even arbitrarily attach a debt to your straw man and then sucker you into paying it. Ever wonder who ‘owns’ Canada?

Everything is Planned.

Franklin Roosevelt was quoted as saying: “everything that happens, happens because it was planned that way.” What has Roosevelt to do with Canada you might ask? The same people that bankrupted the US also steal our freedom, our properties and our assets. We are all owned by the British Crown. The problem is they have not done any of this legally or with our consent.

There are three things that Canadians need in order to take back their God given freedom… a brain, a heart and courage. Sounds like what the Straw Man, the Tin Man and the Cowardly Lion needed? Guess what. That’s no accident.

P. 6

A response to Paul Martin.

I am in receipt of your March 14, 2001 letter. In closing you write: the province’s power to tax is limited to “Direct Taxation within the Province in order to generate the raising of a Revenue for Provincial Purposes”.

I understand what this means perfectly well. It means ONLY the province has the right to collect a DIRECT TAX, PERlOD. The federal government has never been given the right to collect anything but customs and excise taxes. (Assuming they were a legitimate government for a moment… first things first.)

I understand that you are trying to say that the provinces can collect a direct tax for provincial purposes and the federal government can collect a direct tax for every other purpose. Bollocks. This does not bear up to the light of day.

In the John Severn case of 1878, Supreme Court Judge, J. Fournier declared:

“With the exception of agriculture and immigration, THERE IS NO SUBJECT MATTER over which there can exist concurrent powers of legislation.”

In the 1950 Lord Nelson Hotel case, Chief Justice C.J. Rinfret stated:

“No power of delegation is expressed either in Section 91, or Section 92, nor, indeed, is there to be found the power of accepting delegation from one body to the other; and I have no doubt that if it had been the intention to give such powers it would have been expressed in clear and unequivocal language.”


“Under the scheme of the British North America Act there were to be, in the words of Lord Atkin in the Labour Conventions Reference, watertight compartments which are AN ESSENTIAL part of the original structure. Neither legislative bodies, federal or provincial, possess ANY PORTION of the powers respectively vested in the other and they can not receive it by delegation. In that connection the word ‘exclusively’ used in both section 91 and section 92 indicates a settlement line of demarcation and it does not belong to either Parliament, or the Legislatures, to confer powers upon the other.”

Mr. Justice J. Rand, Mr. Justice J. Estey and Mr. Justice J. Fauteux all agreed with this ruling and cited references to support it.

This issue was debated long before this however.

P. 7

On July 2, 1894, Britain wanted to impose a “Death Tax” on the colonies. Lord Baden Powell protested and is recorded in the Hansard of the day as saying:

“But the government has conceded in this amendment a very important point but one which he did not think needed conceding – namely, that they could not pay twice over the same Queen’s taxes on the same property. That, he understood, had been illegal all along.”

Then he said:

“He wishes now to allude to what he would venture to call the rights of our colonies. This House, without doubt, had conceded to our self-governing colonies independent and executive sovereignty so far as matters of taxation were concerned. He thought there was no one could doubt that had been done, and he thought it would also be conceded when they had delegated the power which they had the right to exercise or to delegate, they could not both delegate and exercise this power. Without doubt they had done this, and he might bring forth one instance which, he thought, must have escaped the observation of the authorities who drafted this Bill. It was an instance of legislation by the Imperial Parliament. In the Imperial Act, by which they enabled the Provinces of North America to federate into one Dominion in 1867, the Dominion Government by the Imperial Act was expressly forbidden levying any direct taxes, and that prerogative of taxation and of legislative and executive sovereignty was expressly reserved to the Provincial Governments. How therefore, this Parliament was to take the double step of not only levying direct taxes in the Canadian Dominion, but levying them in spite of this particular clause and gift of power to the Provincial Governments he could not see.”

This is consistent with Canada’s response to this situation. Sir John Thompson, then Prime Minister of Canada, dispatched Sir Charles Tupper, the British High Commissioner to Britain with the following protest:

“So far as Canada is concerned, the case is even stronger than in other colonies, as under the Confederation Act passed by the Imperial Parliament in 1867, the power of imposing taxation of this description (a direct tax) was exclusively assigned to the local governments and legislatures of the Provinces of the Dominion, for the purpose of enabling them to provide revenue required to carry on the administration of local affairs. In many of the provinces considerable difficulty has been experienced in providing the necessary amount of revenue for the purpose and this invasion of a field of taxation thus exclusively assigned to them would result in a very serious inconvenience.”

P. 8

It has to be conceded that two former Prime Ministers of our Nation, that actually participated in drafting the original BNA Act, surely knew the intention of their own words. However, if you are still in doubt, let’s just look at common sense for a moment. Our federal government sucks the life out of everything, so you have to know that if the British North America Act had given them the authority to collect an income tax, THEY WOULD HAVE STARTED COLLECTING FEDERAL INCOME TAX IN 1867. Is that how Income Taxation started in Canada Mr. Finance Minister? No! The federal government never started collecting an income tax until 1917. Since direct taxation was exclusively allocated to the provinces by the BNA Act, any subsequent Act reversing this position is Ultra Vires. So stop misquoting the BNA Act as giving you an authority you never had. (However, thank you for providing the Written Proof that you do indeed misrepresent this Myth as a Fact.)

The fact of the matter is that the federal government does not have the right to tax the Canadian people. For that matter, I would like to ask exactly where does the federal government derive its authority to dictate anything at all to the Canadian People?

Read the entire BNA Act, since it must be read in its entirety to be properly construed. What are the powers allocated to the ‘federal government’? All of the powers granted to the federal government in the BNA Act are extra-territorial. This is consistent with the taxation powers that are accorded to them. Since the federal government’s power is extra-territorial, so is their tax collecting power. This is why the BNA Act restricts the federal government to customs and excise taxes. Is this consistent with the Statute of Westminster? Absolutely!

As a consequence of this division of powers that has always existed, Section 3 of the Statute of Westminster only gives the federal government the power to create laws extra-territorially. This was an interim measure. From where does the federal government derive its authority to interfere in provincial matters?

Until 1931, a Governor General ruled Canada in the name of the British Crown. He was issued letters patent by the ‘Crown’ in Chancery in the name of the King, who signed the document. Since 1931, no letters patent have been issued by the Crown in the name of a Monarch authorizing the office of Governor General. To make up for this deficiency, R.B. Bennett made a copy of earlier letters patent and authorized the appointment of the Governor General. Under what authority did he do this? The BNA Act certainly never gave the federal government any authority to do so and neither did the people of Canada.

The federal government keeps claiming they are duly elected representatives of the people of Canada. The Canadian Court System seems to think they are not. The constituents of MP Littlechild thought that he represented them and took him to court for not representing them. On December 10, 1990 the Court

P. 9

decided that MP Littlechild was answerable only to parliament. It is obvious from this ruling that the federal government MP does not represent the people of Canada; ergo, MP’s are not duly elected representatives of the people of Canada.

The only possible conclusions one can draw from this are: the office of Governor General in Canada is unauthorized and the federal government is not a legitimate authority in Canada. It seems our ‘Great Nation’ has some very shaky foundations here. Perhaps this is why the people of Canada always seem to get the short end of the stick with the federal government.

Many Canadians feel that Justice is blind. I do not feel like this however. It is my belief that Justice never makes it inside a court in Canada. Justice is left sitting on the steps and the courts instead defer to the ‘letter of the law’. Funny that Canada Customs and Revenue Agency would defer to a persons sense of ‘fair play’ in their unlawful efforts to collect an income tax from Canadians.

Is it Fair Play when:

The Federal Law Enforcement Agency is pledged to the Crown.
The Plaintive is the Crown.
The Judge represents the Crown.
The Crown Council speaks for the Crown.
The Court Clerk is an employee of the Crown.
If you can afford a Lawyer, he owes his allegiance to the Crown.
Or, the Public Defender (Legal Aid) owes his allegiance to the Crown.
The Witness is a Canada Customs and Revenue Agency agent and is paid by the Crown to accuse You.
The Jury, (if one is permitted by the Crown), is sworn on oath not to question the Statutes of the Crown.

Who owns our Judicial System?

How exactly is a person to get Justice in a Canadian Court under these circumstances? Our entire Canadian government and judicial system is ‘owned by the Crown’, a foreign power.

Is it acceptable that the Supreme Court decides constitutional issues in Canada? The Supreme Court that is appointed and paid by the illegitimate federal government? Is it any wonder the provinces can’t get Justice?

All lawyers owe their allegiance to the Crown. All Bar Associations are signatory to the Bar Association at the Inns of Court on Fleet Street. Judges represent the Banks. Banking Law is Admiralty Law. When they drag your straw man to court, you are entering an Admiralty Court. Admiralty Law applies to the high seas. Why would Canada have Admiralty Courts? The ‘Crown ‘ makes our laws with no basis in Natural Law. Is Canada at war with the Crown? A State of War is the only thing that explains this behaviour toward Canadians.

P. 10

Is this what Black’s Law Dictionary defines as a ‘Fraud on Court’? Is this a scheme to interfere with judicial machinery performing tasks of impartial adjudication, as by preventing an opposing party from fairly representing his case or defense? It certainly seems as if the ‘Crown’ has all the odds in their court in this game.

The ‘Crown’ is clearly in a conflict of interest situation in Canada. It is my belief that the Inns of Court at Temple Bar use the Banking and Judicial system of the City of London, and the ‘letter of the law’ to defraud, coerce and manipulate the Canadian People. These Fleet Street Bankers and Lawyers are committing crimes in our country under the guise of law and as such are committing a fraud on court. Indeed, these people known as the ‘Crown’ commit crimes against humanity on a global scale.

Canada is not the free and sovereign nation that our federal government tells the Canadian people that it is. If it were, we would not be dictated to by the ‘Crown’. Canada is controlled and manipulated by a foreign power and our federal government is the illegitimate pawn of that foreign power. The ‘Crown’ in Canada is the ‘Crown in Chancery’, a manipulative body of bankers and lawyers from the City of London who violate the Civil Law of our country by imposing fraudulent contracts on the Canadian people.

By what authority has the ‘Crown’ usurped the natural sovereignty of the Canadian people? We are reminded every November 11 of the generations of Canadians who gave their lives to ‘fight tyranny and ensure freedom’ for all Canadians. Now that is really wonderful, but is Canada the free and sovereign nation we all believe it to be? Let’s examine this idea of freedom and sovereignty.

First of all let’s go to Black’s Law Dictionary for the definition of Free and Freedom.


Not subject to legal constraint of another.

Unconstrained; having power to follow the dictates of own will. Not subject to the dominion of another. Not compelled to involuntary servitude; used in this sense as opposed to “slave”.

Not despotic; assuring liberty; defending individual rights against encroachment by any person or class; instituted by a free people, said of governments, institutions, etc.

P. 11


The state of being free: liberty, self-determination; absence of restraint; the opposite of slavery.

The power of acting, in the character of a moral personality, according to the dictates of the will, without other check, hindrance, or prohibition than such as may be imposed by just and necessary laws and the duties of social life.

The prevalence, in the government and constitution of a country, of such a system of laws and institutions as secure civil liberty to the individual.

Civil liberties:

Personal, natural rights guaranteed and protected by the Constitution; e.g. freedom of speech, press, freedom from discrimination, etc. Body of law dealing with natural liberties, shorn of excesses which invade equal rights of others. Constitutionally they are restraints on government.

Now if civil liberties are constitutional restraints on governments, why is it that our ‘Government’ has been changing our ‘Constitution’? It is obviously a conflict of interest situation for the government to be involved in changing the very constitution which enumerates the laws which the government must abide by.

In a free and sovereign nation, sovereignty is derived from the free people of the nation. This makes sense, since Freedom is a state that can only be applied to living beings. From whence comes this concept of being free? The concept of Freedom extends from what is termed ‘Natural Law’. Note that a state is not an inanimate piece of land. A state consists of, and refers to, the people who occupy a fixed territory.


A people permanently occupying a fixed territory bound by together by common-law habits and custom into one body politic exercising, through the medium of an organized government, independent and sovereign control over all persons and things within its boundaries, capable of making war and peace and of entering into international relations with other communities of the globe.

The Absolute Rights of Man are those that they would have in Nature without Society. We are all born Free and Sovereign. It is this Natural State of Being that creates Sovereignty. From this Natural Sovereignty of the Free Man, the State (or government, which is a demo-cracy [people rule]) derives its Authority.

P. 12

If the State derives its Authority from our Natural Condition of being Born Free, who or what is violating our natural rights by imposing taxes and licenses on us? Why are our children being born into debt to a corporate authority? To my knowledge, I have never given up my freedom to another authority. Is my knowledge a requisite component for me to enter into a contract which would require me to pay taxes and licenses? Is full disclosure of the facts required?

It seems what we are in search for here is TRUTH. Let us then find out: What is the Truth, the Whole Truth and Nothing but the Truth. It seems that Justice gets tripped up on the steps of the court house only because lawyers are only concerned with the ‘Letter of the Law’ and could care less about Truth, Justice or Fair Play. Truth, Justice and Fair Play. These seem to be moral judgement calls, so the deference to ‘the letter of the law’ in our judicial system seems a trifle oxymoronic wouldn’t you say? From Black’s Law Dictionary:


Pertains to character, conduct, intention, social relations, etc.

1. Pertaining or relating to the conscience or moral sense or to the general principles of right conduct.

2. Cognizable or enforceable only by the conscience or by the principles of right conduct, as distinguished from positive law. 3. Depending upon or resulting from probability; raising a belief or conviction in the mind independent of strict or logical proof. 4. Involving or affecting the moral sense; as in the phrase “moral insanity”.


Of or relating to moral action, conduct, motive or character; as, ethical emotion; also, treating of moral feelings, duties or conduct; containing precepts of morality; moral. Professionally right or befitting; conforming to professional standards of conduct.

It seems then that morality is not precisely defined, but does that mean that morality is simply that which the law designates as such? Obviously this is not the case, since Black’s definition for ‘moral’ says as distinguished from positive law. One has to ask then; “What are considered Moral Actions?” First, let’s look to Black’s Law Dictionary to see if there is a definition.

Moral Actions:

Those only in which men have knowledge to guide them, and a will to choose for themselves.

It seems then that moral actions are dependent both on knowledge and freedom. So how is it then that Canadians are not free to choose whether or not they want

P. 13

to pay taxes? How is it that ‘ignorance of the law is no excuse’ if moral action is itself predicated upon knowledge and freedom of choice? It would certainly seem fair to ask if the legal profession is restricted by moral obligations. Is a deference to the letter of the law an acceptable alternative to moral authority? Well, not according to Black’s Law Dictionary.

Legal Ethics:

Usages and customs among members of the legal profession, involving their moral and professional duties toward one another, toward clients and toward the courts. That branch of moral science which treats of the duties which a member of the legal profession owes to the public, to the court, to his professional brethren and to his client.

Now isn’t that interesting. It seems a lawyer’s duties are indeed predicated upon morality and ethics, not the strict ‘letter of the law’. Is the ‘letter of the law’ and ‘precedence’ sufficient to abrogate the moral and ethical responsibilities of the legal profession? Let us examine our Canadian Charter of Rights and Freedoms.

Since the Department of the Justice of Canada posts the Charter of Rights and Freedoms on their home page, one can assume that this document contains the official position of the ‘government of Canada’. The Canadian Charter of Rights and Freedoms starts with:

Whereas Canadian is founded upon the principles that recognize the Supremacy of God and the rule of Law:

Let us look now once again to Black’s Law Dictionary.

Sovereign power or sovereign prerogative:

That power in a state to which none other is superior or equal, and which includes all the specific powers necessary to accomplish the legitimate ends and purposes of government.

Note that the definition says “legitimate” ends and purposes of government. It does not say anything that simply pops into the head of a government official is the law. Note that Sovereign Power is determined by ‘that power in a state to which none other is superior or equal’. In deference to the Supremacy of God, it is obvious that our government recognizes Natural Law before the Rule of Law. Since one must swear an oath to tell ‘the Truth, the Whole Truth and Nothing but the Truth’ on a Bible whenever they enter a Court of Law, it is obvious that this is a deference to the Supremacy of God.

P. 14

Natural Law:

…. In ethics, it consists on practical universal judgments which man himself elicits. These express necessary and obligatory rules of human conduct which have been established by the author of human nature as essential to the divine purposes in the universe and have been promulgated by God solely through human reason.

Natural Rights:

Those which grow out of nature of man and depend upon his personality and are distinguished from those which are created by positive laws enacted by a duly constituted government to create an orderly civilized society.

As children of God, we all are born Free and Sovereign men. The Bible says we are all equal in the eyes of the Lord. I am not going to debate with you as to whether or not God exists. Black’s Law Dictionary predicates Natural Law on the presumption that God exists and the Canadian Charter of Rights and Freedoms specifically defers to God’s Supremacy.

The rights of personal security, personal property and private property do not depend on the existence of a Constitution for their existence. They existed before the constitution was made or the government was organized. These are what are termed the ‘absolute rights’ of individuals, which belong to them independently of all government, and which all governments which derive their power from the consent of the governed were instituted to protect.

It should be noted that constitutionally, civil liberties are by definition a restraint on governments. The first Section of the Canadian Charter of Rights and Freedoms guarantees:

1. The Canadian Charter of Rights and Freedoms guarantees the rights and freedoms set out in it subject only to such reasonable limits prescribed by law as can be demonstrably justified in a free and democratic society.

This does not mean that you are limited to the freedoms which your government dictates to you, but that the government is limited to the liberties that you dictate to the government. Exercise your right to freedom of thought, belief, opinion and expression, including freedom of the press and other media of communication. Start asking questions and demanding answers!


Proper administration of laws. In jurisprudence, the constant and perpetual disposition of legal matters or disputes to render every man his due.

Is this what our Justice Department does? Are decisions in our Courts concluded with a moral and ethical deference to Truth and Fairness that render every man

P. 15

his due according to the ‘Laws of the Land’ in our free and democratic society or are they dictated by the arbitrary judgments of a representative of a Foreign Power?

There are a few oxymorons to deal with here now aren’t there? How is it possible for Canada to be a Sovereign Nation and still be dictated to by the Crown? Has this Crown been perpetuating a Fraud on the Canadian People? Well, let’s take a look at the meaning of Fraudulent in Black’s Law Dictionary. While we are at it, we might as well look at a few meanings as they pertain to fraud.


Based on fraud, proceeding from or characterized by fraud; tainted by fraud; done, made or effected with a purpose or design to carry out a fraud.

A statement, or claim, or document, is “fraudulent” if it was made, or caused to be made,with the intent to deceive.

To act with “intent to defraud” means to act willfully, and with the specific intent to deceive or cheat; ordinarily for the purpose of either causing some financial loss to another, or bringing about some financial gain to oneself.

Fraudulent concealment:

The hiding or suppression of a material fact or circumstance which the party is legally or morally bound to disclose. The employment of artifice planned to prevent inquiry or escape investigation and to mislead or hinder the acquisition of information disclosing a right of action; acts relied on must be of an affirmative nature and fraudulent…. The test of whether failure to disclose material facts constitutes fraud is the existence of a duty, legal or equitable, arising from the relation of the parties; failure to disclose a material fact with intent to mislead or defraud under such circumstances being equivalent to an actual “fraudulent concealment.” Fraudulent concealment justifying a rescission of a contract is the intentional concealment of some fact known to the party injured, which is material for the party injured to know to prevent being defrauded; the concealment of a fact which one is bound to disclose being the equivalent of an indirect representation that such fact does not exist.

Fraudulent intent:

Such intent exists where one, either with a view of benefiting oneself or misleading another into a course of action, makes a representation which one knows to be false or which one does not believe to be true.

P. 16

Fraudulent misrepresentation:

A false statement as to material fact, made with intent that another rely thereon, which is believed by the other party and on which he relies and by which he is induced to act and does act to his injury, and statement is fraudulent if speaker knows statement to be false or if it is made with utter disregard of its truth or falsity.

Fraudulent or dishonest act:

One which involves bad faith, a breach of honesty, a want of integrity, or moral turpitude.

Fraudulent pretense:

Crime which consists of a false pretense, obtaining property of value thereby, and an intent to cheat and defraud.

Now isn’t it interesting that when we look at fraud we are told that it involves moral turpitude? Again there is this deference to morality. So what does ‘moral turpitude’ mean? Let us look at a few more meanings from Black’s Law Dictionary.

Moral turpitude:

The act of baseness, vileness or the depravity in private and social duties which man owes to his fellow man, or to society in general, contrary to accepted and customary rule of right and duty between man and man.

Moral duress:

Consists in imposition, oppression, undue influence, or the taking of undue advantage of the business or financial stress or extreme necessity or weakness of another.

Moral law:

The law of conscience; the aggregate of those rules and principles of ethics which relate to right and wrong conduct and prescribe the standards to which the actions of men should conform in their dealings with each other.

While we are at it here, why don’t we look at a couple more definitions. There seems to be some confusion as to what constitutes Lawful and what constitutes Legal.


Legal; warranted or authorized by the law; having the qualifications prescribed by law; not contrary to nor forbidden by the law; not illegal.

P. 17

The principal distinction between the terms “lawful” and “legal” is that the former contemplates the substance of law, the latter the form of the law.

It is very clear from the prior definitions from Black’s Law Dictionary that the ‘substance of the law’ must dictate the ‘form of the law’. If the ‘letter of the law’ contradicts the ‘essence of the law’, there is no logical consistency within the system and our entire judicial system is rendered invalid. Along the same line of logical reasoning, it follows that if you have lost your Freedom to the State, then the condition from which the State derives its authority no longer exists.

The intention of the law is to provide a forum where in all men can seek moral and ethical consideration based upon the merits of their case. How is it possible to get justice from our judicial system when our entire judicial system is in the hands of foreign corporations?

We have been taught in Canada that Canada is a Confederation. Just so we are certain we are talking about the same thing, let us look up the meaning of Confederacy in Black’s Law Dictionary.


The association or banding together of two or more persons for the purpose of committing an act or furthering an enterprise which is forbidden by law, or which, though lawful in itself, becomes unlawful when made the object of the confederacy. More commonly called a “conspiracy”.

A league or agreement between two or more independent states whereby they unite for their mutual welfare and the furtherance of their common aims. The term may apply to a union so formed for a temporary or limited purpose, as in the case of an offensive and defensive alliance; but it is more commonly used to denote that species of political connection between two or more independent states by which a central government is created, invested with certain powers of sovereignty (mostly external), and acting upon the several component states as its units, which, however, retain their sovereign powers for domestic purposes and some others.


A joining together of states or nations in a league or association; the league itself.

An unincorporated association of persons for a common purpose.

The definition of a federation is kind of a funny one. Note that it says an unincorporated association of persons for a common purpose. What is the deference to an ‘unincorporated association of persons’? One must then recall that a State is a collection of independent and sovereign people. Ah, now we see

P. 18

the reason for a distinction here. While a person may indeed be a natural person, it is obvious from the context that the definition of a state specifically excludes corporate or artificial entities.


A league or compact for mutual support, particularly of nations, or states.


A people, or aggregation of men, existing in the form of an organized jural society, usually inhabiting a distinct portion of the earth, speaking the same language, using the same customs, possessing historical continuity, and distinguished from other like groups by their racial origin and characteristics, and generally, but not necessarily living under the same government and sovereignty.


Generally accepted definition of ‘dominion’ is perfect control in right of ownership. The word implies both title and possession and appears to require a complete retention of control over disposition. Title to an article of property which arises from the power of disposition and the right of claiming it.

Sovereignty; as the dominion of the seas or over a territory.


An artificial person or legal entity created by or under authority of the laws of a state. An association of persons created by statute as a legal entity. The law treats the corporation itself as a person which can sue and be sued.


In general usage, a human being (i.e. natural person), though by statute term may include labor organizations, partnerships, associations, corporations, legal representatives, trustees, trustees in bankruptcy, or receivers.


A personal privilege to do some particular act or series of acts on land without possessing any estate or interest therein, and is ordinarily revocable at the will of the licensor and is not assignable.

A personal privilege? The Magna Carta guaranteed free access to all roads for all men. No one has any more of a right to use the roads than you do, so why are you paying for a license to a foreign power to use the road that your own money paid for? There are many things we get charged for that governments have no right to collect from us. You don’t need a license to exercise a fundamental right or freedom. It’s not ‘free’ if you have to pay for it.

P. 19

Straw man or party:

A “front”; a third party who is put up in name only to take part in a transaction. Nominal party to a transaction; one who acts as an agent for another for the purpose of taking title to real property and executing whatever documents and instruments the principal may direct respecting the property. Person who purchases property for another to conceal identity of real purchaser, or to accomplish some purpose not allowed.


The source of authority or right.

Note that by the definition of a State, in a free and democratic society, the principal is a free and sovereign man from whom the ‘State’ derives its authority and rights. Logical reasoning precludes the principal from being a corporate entity in a democratic society. Note that the State is not the source of authority. The State is the conceptual entity which represents the source of that authority.


A combination or confederacy between two or more persons formed for the purpose of committing, by their joint efforts, some unlawful or criminal act, or some act which is lawful in itself but becomes unlawful when done by concerted action of the conspirators, or for the purpose of using criminal and unlawful means to the commission of an act not in itself unlawful.


A dependent political community, consisting of a number o f citizens of the same country who have emigrated therefrom to people another, and remain subject to the mother country. Territory attached to another nation, known as the mother country, with political and economic ties, e.g. possessions or dependencies of the British Crown.


Founded on a fiction; having the character of a fiction; pretended; counterfeit. Feigned, imaginary, not real, false, not genuine, nonexistent. Arbitrarily invented and set up, to accomplish an ulterior objective.

Legal Fiction:

Assumption of fact made by court as basis for deciding a legal question. A situation contrived by the law to permit a court to dispose of a matter, though it need not be created improperly; e.g. fiction of lost grant as basis for title by adverse possession.

We certainly have some interesting definitions here don’t we? Note that a ‘legal fiction’ is not just any outright lie, presumption or assumption. It seems that

P. 20

even a ‘legal fiction’ must have a moral and ethical basis. Thus, even an assumption or presumption must have an ethical and moral basis. It certainly seems ethical that a person entering into a contract, or beholden to the terms of a contract, should have FULL DISCLOSURE as to what the terms and conditions of that contract may e. If they do not have full disclosure of all the terms and conditions of any contract they enter into, then it logically follows that the contract itself has been fraudulently misrepresented to them.


The act of conceding or taking for granted. Laying claim to or taking possession of.


An inference in favor of a particular fact. A presumption is a rule of law, statutory or judicial, by which finding of a basic fact gives rise to existence of presumed fact, until presumption is rebutted.

A legal device which operates in the absence of other proof to require that certain inferences be drawn from the available evidence.


A falsehood uttered for the purpose of deception, an intentional statement of an untruth designed to mislead another; anything which misleads or deceives, it means an untruth deliberately told; the uttering or acting of that which is false for the purpose of deceiving; intentional misstatement.

From the given definition it certainly appears that a lie qualifies as a fraudulent misrepresentation. If the state is the people that live within the boundaries of a geographically defined area and derives its authority from our natural condition of being born free; who or what is violating our natural rights by IMPOSING taxes and licenses on us without our consent? Precedence by the way, does not enter into the discussion. It is a fundamental tenet of law that an illegal act is not rendered legitimate by the mere passage of time. A fraud, once a fraud, is always a fraud. An ‘illegal precedent’, is an error in judgement.

The Myth of Confederation.

Has the Crown fraudulently misrepresented themselves to the Canadian people? Has the Crown been lying to the Canadian people? Let us deal first with this Myth of Confederation.

Canadian History.

At the time of ‘Canadian Confederation’, Canada did not consist of nations or states. Canada was a collection of colonies. Since Canada supposedly consisted of Colonies or ‘dependent political communities’, it was impossible

P. 21

for Canada to ‘confederate’ in 1867. By the definition in Black’s Law Dictionary, in order to confederate, Canada needed to be composed of independent free states.

Is it then the position of the Crown that the definition of ‘confederation’, as applied to Canada, is a ‘conspiracy’? By definition a ‘conspiracy’ involves criminal actions. If the meaning of ‘confederation’ in the Canadian context is a ‘conspiracy’, then there is obviously an ethical and moral question here since a conspiracy itself is predicated on criminal acts or intent.

Did the Crown lie in the presentation of confederation to the Canadian people? Was there ‘fraudulent intent’ on the part of the Crown? Was there ‘fraudulent misrepresentation’ by the Crown? Was there a ‘fraudulent or dishonest act’ committed by the Crown? Was there a ‘fraudulent pretense’ presented to the Canadian people by the Crown?

First of all, let us look at the British North America Act. Is the BNA Act, Canada’s Constitution?

Lord Monck on Confederation.

Lord Monck was the governor of Quebec, and he also became the first Governor General of Canada. He sat in on all the discussions during the Quebec Conference of 1864, he knew what the drafters of the Quebec resolutions intended and wanted, and as such was intimately acquainted with the thoughts and wishes of the delegation which went to London in December 1866. He reported in the first six pages of his dispatch his personal observations of the “scheme” to his superior the Right Honorable Edward Cardwell M.P. in charge of the Colonial department, the eventual author of the B.N.A. Act. Lord Monck’s dispatch follows:


Government House Quebec

25 Nov 1864

The Right Honourable

Edward Cardwell M .P.


In another dispatch of this date I have had the honor of transmitting to you the resolutions adopted by the representatives of the different colonies of British North America at their late meeting place at Quebec in reference to the proposed Union of the Provinces.

P. 22

I propose in this this dispatch to lay before you some observations of my own on the proposed scheme which I think it would be judicious for the present at least, to treat as confidential.

I must in the first place express my regret that the term “Confederation” was ever used in connection with the proposed Union of the British North American Provinces both because I think it an entire misapplication of the term and still more I think the word is calculated to give a false notion of the sort of union which is desired. I might also say which is possible, between the provinces.

A Confederation or Federal Union as I understand it, means a union of Independent Communities bound together for certain defined purposes by a treaty or agreement entered into in their quality of sovereign states, by which they give up to the central or federal authority for those purposes a certain portion of their sovereign rights retaining all other powers not expressly delegated in as ample a manner as if the Federation had never been formed.

If this be a fair definition of the term Federation and I think it is applicable to all those Federal Unions of which history gives us examples, it is plain that a Union of this sort could not take place between the provinces of British North America, because they do not possess the qualities which are essential to the basis of such a union.

They are in no sense sovereign or independent communities.

They possess no constitutional rights except those which are expressly conferred upon them by an Imperial Act of Parliament and the power of making treaties of any sort between themselves is not one of those rights.

The only manner in which a Union between them could be effected would be by means of an act of the Imperial Parliament which would accurately define the nature of the connection, and the extent of the respective powers of the central and local authorities, should any sort of union short of an absolute Legislative Consolidation be decided on. (Note: the BNA Act was just that.)

The Sovereignty would still reside in the British Crown and Imperial Legislature, and in the event of any collision of authority between central and local bodies there would be the power of appeal to the supreme tribunal from which all the colonial franchises were originally derived and which would possess the right to receive the appeal, the authority to decide, and the power to enforce the decision.

P. 23

Fraudulent Misrepresentation by the Crown.

Note what Lord Monck said about the term ‘confederation’: “I think the word is calculated to give a false notion of the sort of union which is desired”. The evidence here certainly seems to indicate that Lord Monck was pointedly telling the Crown that they were making a fraudulent misrepresentation to the Canadian people. Has this issue been raised before by the Canadian people? Oh yes, time and again. In his book “A Confederation or Western Independence?”, Elmer Knutson relates the following:

Elmer Knutson on Confederation.

There is not now nor has there ever been a Confederation of the Provinces of Canada.

The Right Honourable Sir John A. MacDonald confirms this in a letter he wrote to the Governor General. This is a reply to his query as to whether or not John had a list of those who should receive honors on Her Majesty’s birthday.

He wrote: “Honors should be granted only for a service performed for the Imperial Government…” Considerable feeling was aroused in Lower Canada among the French Canadians at what they looked upon as a slight to the representative man of their race, and a motion on the subject was made in Parliament. Lord Monck refused to give any information on this question as being one of Imperial concern only; but in order to allay this feeling obtained permission from Her Majesty’s government to offer Mr. Cartier a baronetcy if he did not object to it. I at once stated I should be only too pleased to see my colleague receive this honor. Mr. Galt was made a K.C.M.G. All these honors were conferred upon myself and the other gentlemen on account of the prominent part we had taken in carrying out the Imperial Policy. (Dominion Archives)

Why did John sell out? One of the reasons was to prevent the United States from annexing Canada. It is a matter of common knowledge that Great Britain assisted the Southern States during the Civil War and was prevented from a declaration of war on the United States only by the prompt action of the Czar of Russia.

It will be remembered that Russia had defeated the combined forces of Britain, France, Sardinia and Turkey in the Crimean War – 854 – 1856.

Great Britain now threatened to declare war upon the United States unless an apology was forth coming within 24 hours, for the action which Captain Tom Wilkes had taken in the Trent Affair.

Page 24

The Czar immediately dispatched his Baltic squadron under the command of Admiral Livofsky to New York City and his Pacific squadron under Admiral Popov from Vladivostok to San Francisco.

The Czar, who had freed the serfs of Russia in 1861, was in sympathy with Lincoln and not only this, but he was protecting Russia’s interest in Alaska. It was upon advice from the Russian Ambassador that Lincoln issued his “Emancipation Proclamation” in 1863. The seven million two hundred thousand dollars paid to Russia by Seward for the purchase of Russia’s interest in Alaska in March 30, 1867, was not because Seward thought Alaska was worth anything, but to repay the Czar for the expenses incurred by the fleets which he had sent and maintained in New York and San Francisco until victory was obtained by Federal forces ending the Civil War in 1865.

When Federal troops were mustered out and paid by “Greenbacks”, they were permitted to keep their firearms and knapsacks. They were then enrolled in a force of 180,000 set to invade Canada. Ten thousand were encamped in Buffalo, New York and 1,500 under Colonel John O’Neil invaded Ontario. Representative Banks introduced a “Bill” in Washington to annex Canada.

The War Office in London sent Colonel Jarvis to Canada to investigate. He reported: “You have only 10,000 troops there, veterans of the Crimean War and scions of the British nobility and you cannot count on more than 20,000 volunteers. You would be facing a force of 300,000 at the frontier. You cannot hope to defend Canada, nor can Canada be expected to defend herself. ”

Great Britain now agreed to negotiate. Previously the Imperial Government had refused to consider the demands made by the United States that Britain was responsible for 226 ships sunk by privateers, which had been built in Britain for the Southern States by Laird and Son in Birkenhead. The United States claimed these ships were British from keel to masthead, armed by British guns, manned by British crews and the pay office was in Liverpool. Further Britain had forts at Nassau to supply Confederates with small arms and ammunition as well as mines for their harbors.

Britain’s only defense was that she had not declared war. The United States replied, “This is a game two can play at.” Such was the situation when our delegates from Canada with the Quebec Resolutions were convened in the Westminster Palace Hotel in London, 1866. They sat until the Christmas holidays and were elaborately wined and dined by members of the British government.

Colonel Montague Bernard, Member of Her Majesty’s Imperial Privy Council, introduced John A. MacDonald to his sister, the Hon. Susan Agnes. John A. MacDonald was 54 and a widower. Of course the Hon. Susan Agnes fell in love

Page 25

with John and they were married Feb. 16, 1867. It was explained to the groom that Britain was not adverse to a Federation of the Provinces of Canada (but this could not be accomplished until a settlement had been made with the government of the United States).

If John would consent to become a Member of the Commission to be sent to Washington he would first be appointed and sworn as a member of Her Majesty’s Imperial Privy Council. (The minimum salary of a member was 2,000 pounds per annum.)

Further, if the commission were successful he would undoubtedly be granted the title of Sir. John knew a “Bill” was pending in Washington and if Canada were annexed he would be only a very little frog in a very large puddle.

John A. MacDonald and his brother in law, the Rt. Hon. Col. Montague Bernard, were both accredited and created Minister of Plenipotentiary, and and when the Commission was convened in the Arlington Hotel in Washington, it was agreed that Emperor William of Germany be appointed arbitrator.

The agreement consummated is embodied in the Treaty of Washington, May 8, 1871. This stipulates that Great Britain shall grant the government of the United States an apology; pay a direct indemnity of $37,500,000.00; pay for the shipping sunk as would be decided by an Admiralty Court in New York City; grant to the United States equal right in perpetuity of the navigation of the St. Lawrence River through Quebec; the disputed boundaries – Lake of the Woods and Point Roberts, B.C. to be granted to the United States. If we had confederated and become a nation four years earlier, how could Britain agree to this?

The question of the ownership of the San Juan Islands to be left to an arbitrator. Emperor William of Germany decided Oct. 25, 1872, that the San Juan Islands should belong to the United States and $15,000,000.00 more to pay for the expenses incurred by Federal Cruisers in chasing the privateers.

Viscount Bury said of the apology:

“A national expression of regret is an act of the gravest importance. If England had been clearly in the wrong an expression of regret would be consistent with her dignity, but it has hitherto not been usual for nations of the highest rank to apologize for acts which they never committed. The same Englishmen who offered the apology framed the British case. The case is an elaborate statement that Britain is in the right. It is hard to escape from this dilemma. Either the apology was unnecessary or the English case is a tissue of mis-statements.”

Delegates from Canada had no part in drafting the British North America Act, March 29, 1867, and no certified copy of this act was brought to Canada.

Page 26

The act was drafted by Lord Thring. Parliamentary Secretary to the Treasury.

It is not a Constitution for it constitutes nothing. It simply emphasizes the power of the Governor General to appoint and remove a Privy Council to “aid and advise” him and to state that the Governor General has the power to pass an “order in council” by himself individually as the case requires. (An “order in council” is equal to an Act of Parliament).

One score and two years later the Interpretations 1889 Act was passed, stating that Canada is a Colony. This gives lie to the story of Confederation and brands it as a reductio ad absurdum. Another absurdity is that a House and Senate of British subjects are debating the adoption of a National Flag for the Canadian people. Give Canadians the right to vote and it would not be long before they adopted a National Flag and Anthem.

You say you never heard of this before? You are not alone in this.

Since 1931, Canadian citizens are not subject to laws enacted by British Government and are not recognized by Great Britain as British subjects.

To sum up: Canada lost everything gained politically in the previous 100 years and reverted back to the Constitution granted in 1763 to Governor James Murray by the Board of Trade (Sessional Papers 18). Lord Monck came back to Canada as a “Corporate Sole” and his first act upon opening Parliament was to announce that John A. MacDonald had been granted the title of Sir.

John did very well for himself; he obtained a titled lady as a bride, an annual stipend as a member of the Imperial Privy Council, and was now the Right Honourable Sir John A. MacDonald. But at what cost to Canada!

Note once again, the San Juan Islands, Point Roberts in British Columbia and half of the Great Lakes were given to the United States in 1871. How was this possible if Canada had become a Free and Sovereign Federal Nation in 1867?

Two Frauds Forge Canada.

Sir John A. MacDonald was not a great Canadian . See the British Title of Sir? He worked for Britain, as you now know. H e was the first great Canadian Fraud and Forger.

The BNA Act that was passed in Britain is not the same act that came to Canada. The preamble is the raison d ‘etre for the Act. Sir John simply took it upon himself to rewrite it. The front page of this document is not what arrived in Canada. Don’t get mad. Sir John was working for his country and he was a loyal subject. He was not a Canadian. He forged the Act for his country and was

Page 27

rewarded handsomely. Father of Confederation ? It never ceases to amaze me that Canadians believe that nonsense.

The second great Fraud and Forger was R.B. Bennett. In 1931, the Hudson’s Bay lease ran out. Canada was given her freedom with the Statute of Westminster. Sovereignty was ceded to the provinces and attached to free Canadian people at that time. Since we were given our freedom in 1931, the provinces have neither agreed to form a federal nation, nor have we adopted a Constitution. (If you believe we have, kindly show me the legitimate documentation.)

After 193I, the British Crown no longer issued Letters Patent to the Governor General. This did not pose much of a problem for old R. B. Bennett. He simply put pen to paper and produced a forgery. He made an exact copy of a prior set of Letters Patent and then signed it. From whence did he get this authority? He was not duly elected by the people of Canada. So what was he doing? It’s simple. He was saving his cushy job. The big difference between him and Sir John was that Bennett actually was a Canadian.

Oh Bennett worked for the enemy all right. His connection to the Crown ? He was their lapdog. He was a member of the Bar. He was born in Canada, but at least he died in England in the arms of those he served. Was he amply rewarded for selling us out? He should have been happy. They gave him the British Title of Viscount. Here in Calgary we loved him so much for usurping our freedom we actually named a school after him. It’s a small wonder we didn’t just call the country Bennettl and.

So what do you call a person like this? Here are a couple more legal definitions from Black’s Law Dictionary. Does this definition fit? Does it fit any other Prime Ministers?


One who, being trusted, betrays; one guilty of Treason.


A breach of allegiance to one’s government, usually committed through levying war against such government or by giving aid or comfort to the enemy. The offense of attempting by overt acts to overthrow the government of the state to which the offender owes allegiance; or of betraying the state into the hands of a foreign power. Treason consists of two elements: adherence to the enemy, and rendering him aid and comfort.

We know the Crown used R.B. Bennett to usurp the power granted to the Canadian people by the Statute of Westminster. Sec (3) of the Statute gives the federal government the power to ‘make laws having extra-territorial operation.’ This was meant to be an interim measure for doing business with other countries

P. 28

until we got together and voted for a legitimate government. Consistent with the BNA Act however, they we re given no powers to operate in Canada. The federal government is not a legitimate authority in Canada and has not been since 1931.

Who else has investigated this situation? Walter Kuhl, an MP from Jasper also raised this issue in the House of Commons and there is a record of the ensuing debate in Hansard. The reception he received from the other members of the house is despicable. This is the way duly elected representatives of the people of Canada would react when posed with a question concerning their own freedom? I think not.

It should be obvious from this text that all MP’s and most MLA’s in Canada know what the score is. They know they are not the legitimate government in Canada. Too few of them champion the cause of Canadians. What does that tell you about them?

Walter Kuhl on Confederation.

Walter Kuhl was the MP for Jasper – Edson from 1935 to 1949. Many times he championed the cause of Canadians. The following is from his paper called “Canada, A country without a Constitution”.

He wrote this back in 1977, but look at the date he was in parliament fighting for our freedom. Half a century ago. None of this should be anything new by now.


There is probably no political issue in Canada on which there is more lack of information and more misinformation than on the constitutional question. The stalemate and impasse which the governing authorities in Canada have reached on this question seem to indicate that there is and has been something very fundamentally awry in Canada’s constitutional history.

For almost half a century this controversy has been raging without a satisfactory solution having been arrived at. Many Canadians, myself included, have had enough of this bickering between politicians and are determined to bring this internecine strife to an end.

The purpose of this booklet is to indicate in some measure what I as a member of the House of Commons and as a private citizen have attempted to do to bring order out of the constitutional chaos in which Canada finds herself. Democracy is successful only in proportion to the knowledge which people have with respect to their rights and privileges. It is my hope that the information contained in this brochure will assist Canadians to that end.

P. 29

Immediately following the recent Quebec election, I sent Mr. Rene Levesque a personal letter in which I indicated my conception of the constitutional rights which the provinces of Canada enjoy at the moment. A copy of my letter to Mr. Levesque, along with additional material, was subsequently mailed to each of the premiers of the provinces of Canada.

I desire to express my gratitude to Mr. R. Rogers Smith, who as my private tutor for almost the entire fourteen years during which I served as a member of the House of Commons, brought to my attention facts from the statutes at large, from the Archives and from original sources, the material upon which this brochure is based.

Walter F. Kuhl

Look up the pamphlet if you can find it. I can assure you it is well worth reading.

R. Rogers Smith on Confederation.

Another person who made an exhaustive examination of the issue of Canada ‘s supposed Confederation and Constitution was R. Rogers Smith. Walter Kuhl mentions him above.

R. Rogers Smith spent a good many years of his life researching this problem. He wrote a short book entitled “Alberta has the Sovereign Right to Issue and Use its own Credit”. (A factual examination of the Constitutional Problem). The information contained in this booklet was placed before Premier Aberhart and members of his Cabinet by R. Rogers Smith in the MacDonald Hotel, Edmonton, in October, 1935.

I highly recommend you read this book and the paper above that was presented by Walter F. Kuhl. You can find Mr. Kuhl’s paper in the Hansard for November 8, 1945.

Here is another bit of interesting reading if the rest of it gets too dry for you.

The Wizard of Oz.

This child’s story is not a child’s story at all. It is an allegory written by L. Frank Baum. Consider, what is oz. short for? Ounces. What is measured in ounces? Gold. What is the yellow brick road? Come on, take a guess.

The straw man is that fictitious character the Treasury department created and gave your name to. Remember what the Straw Man wanted? A brain. What did he get? A certificate. Now that is interesting.

What about the Tin man? ‘Taxpayer Identification Number’ man anyone? (Remember, this was written in the US.) He just stood there mindlessly doing his job until his body froze up.

P. 30

The cowardly lion? He was too scared to stick up for himself. Of course he was all bluster and bravado when it came to picking on people smaller than him self. Most bullies are real cowards. But when push came to shove he always folded.

What about the trip through the field of poppies? Notice how it never affected the straw man and the tin woodsman? They weren’t real people though so it had no effect on them. But the Wizard of Oz was written at the turn of the century. How could L. Frank Baum have known America was going to be drugged? Well, the British Crown has been playing this game for centuries. Opium Wars anyone? They already had experience conquering China with drugs.

Watch the movie again and tell me what you see. What about the professor’s caravan?) See any interesting symbolism in there? (Symbolism figures very deeply for these people. They think they are oh so smart and we are so stupid. They are just going to flaunt it in your face right before your eyes and laugh at how really dumb they truly think we are. To realize this, just look at the American Dollar Bill. Everyone always wonders about the pyramid and all-seeing eye. This symbol is thousands of years old. Note that the symbol has a date of 1776, so it has been around for at least that long. What does “Novus Ordo Seclorum” mean ? “New World Order”. Sound familiar? If this is a new concept, why has the term been around so long?)

Who finally exposed the Wizard as a charlatan? Toto. Now that is an interesting legal term. It means in total , all together. Notice how he was not scared of the theatrics. It was meant to frighten humans. He simply went over and looked behind the curtain. Who was behind it? Just an ordinary person playing games and all it took to stop him was to call his bluff.

So what is it going to take to expose the Wizard for what he really is and regain our freedom and the God given rights we are born with? Each of us needs only three things; a Brain, a heart, and Courage. Then we all need to learn how to work together. In Toto, we can be free.

Divide and Conquer.

It is on purpose that our government plays us off against each other. We are kept going at each others throats so that we don’t stop to see we are being robbed blind by the British Crown.

We are kept fighting over regionalism and we don’t even have a country. The Crown must get a real cackle at our utter stupidity. But don’t think they aren’t scared. They know Canadians are starting to wake up and shake their bushy heads. There is a reason they are disarming peaceful Canadians.

P. 31

This is the same reason that our Armed Forces have been decimated and there are now four standing police forces operating on Canadian soil and spying on the Canadian people. The really funny thing is, that only the people running the show know what the game is. Don’t look now but, we are a police state.

The police forces are populated with kind and caring Canadians who think they are protecting our society against the radicals from within. What they are really doing is suppressing the people in this country who have finally wised up and are trying to fight for their freedom.

Look in your newspaper. Seen the pictures of cops carrying sub machine guns with masks over their faces? Masks over their faces? For what? To bust a few kids growing marijuana in their basement so they can make ends meet? It’s time we woke up to this scam and realized what is going on.

It is pretty old news that the CIA, US Navy, et al have been supplying America with drugs for years. Yes they shoot the petty drug dealers and anyone else that doesn’t play their game with them, but they don’t make any inroads because there are two sides of the coin the government is playing.

The combined forces of the Allies won two World Wars. Why is it that our police forces can’t win the war on drugs? The answer is; it’s big money just like it is. Are most police actually trying to fix the problem? In my heart of hearts I believe that most police do their job because they believe they are serving the public. They truly don’t realize they are not enforcing the laws of our land , but the mandate of the British Banking and Law System.

They Gave Their All.

Ever wonder why all the young men get sent off to war every couple of years? There is a reason for it. Young men will fight for their freedom. This is evidenced all across Canada where we have many statues honoring our war dead. They are Heroes to a man, these young men who fought to make Canada a ‘free country’. Unfortunately in reality they were only fighting to make money for our enemies.

What did we win with their lives? What is this victory we cherish? We have no country, no constitution , nothing but a big bag of lies from the very people that sacrificed our children’s lives on the altar of their deceit. We have let these people down who gave their lives big time. We missed the torch they threw.

Justice is Locked Out of Court.

As I said earlier, Justice is locked out of the court room and is sitting on the steps of the court house. Have you ever wondered about the utter stupidity of the decisions some of these judges and parole boards are making? That is because you don’t see it from their perspective.

P. 32

Couldn’t quite see the sense in the government seizing the arms of ordinary law abiding citizens, but letting criminals run rampant? Well, now that you know the federal government is totally illegitimate and our country is being illegally run into the ground by a group of foreign bankers and lawyers, it all kind of makes sense doesn’t it? The truth always has a logical consistency, even if it is perverse.

Judges and lawyers like to keep the court doors spinning. It makes money for them and it makes money for their master – The Crown. It is as simple as that. Your fellow Canadians sell you out to their foreign masters for money. Apparently 40 pieces of silver has the same attraction today as it did 2000 years ago.

Ever wonder why they take a young fellow and make an example of him, but let the real criminals out the door nearly as soon as they get in there? The Crown wants as much crime as they can have. It is big money for them. They could give a damn about the effects of the crime on our society. It is exactly what they want.

They want as many young men in jail as they can so they can spiritually bankrupt them. A criminal record is also financially devastating. It guarantees that the victim of the courts will never amount to anything. It’s part of the agenda.

Keep people broke, fighting with each other over scraps to survive and they are never going to look up and see what is going on. Break up the family unit so each of us learns to go it alone and never learn to work together for our common good. Keep people enraged by creating ‘problems’ and then coming up with ‘solutions’. And with every solution, you steal another right.

Why do we jail young people for smoking pot, stealing, etc …? These are not crimes that cause bodily harm to people. There is no need to segregate them from society. Yet we take hardened criminals that will do bodily harm and put them in halfway houses or give them electronic ankle straps.

“Those that would give up their freedom for temporary security, deserve neither.”

~ Benjamin Franklin

Ever wonder why he said that? Pretty obvious now isn’t it?

Most crimes are committed for a simple reason. No money. Anyone that thinks that is not a reason to commit a crime has never had their belly button meet their back bone. Take these people and lock them up and abuse them. Ever wonder

P. 33

why criminals start out small and progress? It is because inside they are not criminals, they just want to eat. Abuse him enough though and he is going to do the same to everyone else.

The fact of the matter is, there simply aren’t that many crazy people in our society. Less than 1% of our population are murderers or ‘real criminals’. In fact, well over 80% of violent crimes are committed by recidivists. So why did Pierre Elliot Trudeau say that death is no deterrent? Of course it is. But Pierre, like all the puppets before him, worked for the Crown, not for Canada.

Pierre Elliot Trudeau.

A great Canadian hero? l guess if Judas goats are heroes, he is resting on his laurels. Trudeau worked for the Crown. Keep in mind that our federal government assumed power in 1931. They were never duly elected. Is it likely that Trudeau knew this? Absolutely.

You can’t be that brilliant and that connected and not know it. So what do I mean that he worked for the Crown? What service did he do them? A very great one as it turns out.

In his book ‘Federalism and the French Canadians’, Trudeau wrote: “Men do not exist for states: states are created for men to attain some of their common objective.” And “It is time people realized that in a democratic country the constitution is the shield protecting the weak from the arbitrary intervention of power.”

Canadians have been trying to form a country and get a constitution for 130 years now. This is nothing new, as you saw from reading about Walter Kuhl and Elmer Knutson. So how do you keep a people from clammering for their freedom and demanding their own constitution?

Why you ‘patriate’ it of course. What a laugh. The British North America Act was nothing more than the standing orders for a British Governor General. Standard orders for a dictator and we wanted to enshrine them as a constitution? No wonder the people in Quebec think we are all retards out here. It appears they have good reason to think so.

You can’t ‘patriate’ a constitution. A state is not a piece of land. A state exists only because free men exist. It is we the people that give sovereignty to the state. A Constitution is an agreement that we all reach together in order to work together. The only way to adopt a Constitution is by all of us unanimously agreeing on it. The Constitution is the body of law that a duly elected government has to follow. It is a restraint on government, not on the people that make up the state. It should be pretty straight forward to anyone that thinks about it for one moment that it is up to us to draft a Constitution, it is not up to

P. 34

the government. It certainly isn’t up to a federal government that isn’t even a legitimate representative body of the people of Canada.

Now to the reason that Trudeau sold out Canada. Are you going to fight for freedom if you already believe you are free? Of course not. Are you going to fight for a Constitution if you already believe you have one? Of course not. Was there such a kafuffle over the Constitution that everyone got sick of even talking about it? If that was his purpose, he achieved it admirably.

What was Trudeau’s connection to England? Well, guess where he was educated. Was he a lawyer? Who did he owe his allegiance to? What was his motivation? Well, anyone that has to ask that, really doesn’t understand how many perks are available to a politician.

What can we do for our country?

The best thing we can do for our country is to do for ourselves. Governments do not work very well at the best of times. Am I suggesting Anarchy? Well, you do not have a legitimately elected government in Ottawa. What do we have now?

Incidentally, Anarchy does not mean havoc, it simply means an absence of government. This absence of a legitimate federal government we have now is not anarchy though. When you have an illegitimate government commanding you what to do, it is called a fascist dictatorship. How do we get rid of these people? Easy. Shine the light of day on what they are doing. Get informed!

Gave up on the Greatest Empire on Earth?

Anyone with any sense of history at all knows how the British Crown acts. Is it likely that they gave up on the greatest Empire the World has ever seen and just walked away on it? Everyone and everything is expendable to the Crown. Is it likely these Imperialists just got up and walked away?

That is not at all what happened. The Crown simply took over all of our banking and controls us by the “wallet. It is much more profitable if you don’t have to supply troops to force your slaves to work for you.

Well, like Rothschild said, and I paraphrase: “when you own the banks and the money supply, it doesn’t matter who runs the country.” Do the banks run our country? Absolutely they do. The Politicians in control of Canada are just smarmy little lawyers like the little cretin from Shawinigate.

Hey I am not saying all MP’s are in on this game. I’m the first to admit that half of them haven’t got a clue. I will bet my bottom dollar that every Senator is well aware of how the game works though.

P. 35

Follow the Buck.

My education is in Economics and Political Science. My training tells me to follow the buck to find the answer. Money is only a medium of exchange when your own country prints it debt free. This is what our country is supposed to do, according to the BNA Act. The Banks changed that with the Bank Act. The Bank Act is ultra vires. It violates the BNA Act. Not only that, but the money the bank creates is debt money. By the wsay, you still pay for the creation of it, the bank just collects the interest.

Our present currency is not a simple medium of exchange. It represents a debt to our country. Further, it is a debt than can never be paid down. Compound interest will make sure of that. Speaking of compound interest, isn’t the fact that our debt is 97% interest alarming to anyone? 97% interest? Isn’t that usury? Why are these bankers not in jail?

Speaking of our money, whose flag is flying over the parliament buildings on our ten dollar bill? Shades of Batman! Are our masters flaunting our stupidity in our faces like they do the Americans? Is this a symbol of things to come?

Doing something they were not authorized to do has never stopped our government before. In the same manner, they pushed through income tax with a temporary war measures act, which was also ultra vires.

Does it come as any surprise to anyone that while large businesses are constantly restructuring and laying off, government services are constantly being downsized and small businesses are going bankrupt left, right and center, that our five chartered banks are making record profits every year?

I won’t get into explaining Canada’s Banking system to you and how it milks everyone dry. There are already some really good books written on the subject that lay out exactly how this is done. I highly recommend reading ‘Bank Heist’ by Walter Stewart for an in depth explanation of how the game works.

If you wish to read a shorter synopsis of the same thing, or verify what is written in Bank Heist, I highly recommend ‘The Evil Empire’ by Paul Hellyer. Paul was an MP for many years and was Trudeau’s Deputy Prime Minister. You really should read his book if you can find it around.

Is Violence a Solution?

NO, Never and Absolutely Not! First of all, you are never going to meet your enemy. All you will ever meet are the poor suckers that believe they are over here fighting to free you of yourself. Once you have lost, the Crown is going to have you under tighter control and restriction.

P. 36

Go ahead, read a little British history. These people have been doing this for hundreds of years, and are pros at it. They will supply both sides of the conflict with arms, as they have always done. They will make sure both sides get painted as racist and intolerant. There is a reason Ottawa likes to paint anyone that disagrees with them as a racist or a religious fanatic.

The Jewish People.

If you really want to know if the system works like I have said, just ask a Jewish person. (Or as a Canadian Native Indian what the ‘Crown’ has done to them.) They have been persecuted to the ends of the earth and back by these banking authorities. They have been caught in the middle of this Merchant banking and judicial system forever.

Jewish people have been used as scapegoats for millennia. Read the story of their ancient past sometime. It is documented as “The Greatest Story Ever Told”. You guessed it, the Holy Bible. Like the Wizard of Oz, it is an allegory. If you read it literally, it is going to make about as much sense and be about as believable. What is going on now is not anything new. Everybody and their dog has been pitted against the Jewish people at one time or another. When are we going to wake up and refuse to victimize them anymore?

The Jewish people are not a race of people. The Jewish people are made up of all races of people. What they have in common is their religion, Judaism. Israel never was their homeland in in antiquity, though of a certainty some Jewish people did come from there. Like I said, they are made up of all races and come from all over the world. So what was the British government doing making a space for them in Palestine?

The answer to that is easy. They were put there to purposely upset the Arab people who lived there. Is it working? Seems to be doing very well thank you. Try to remember that the US went bankrupt in 1933 and has been operated by the Inns of Temple Court for many years. They did the same to the Russians. It doesn’t matter who sells arms to whom, the money still ends up in the same bank accounts.

What happened to the Jewish people in Germany happened to the Jewish people in Britain hundreds of years before. Is it likely then that the Crown was at all interested in them as a people? Highly unlikely. The Second World War was very lucrative for the Bankers. They love wars because they make money. So what did Hitler do that set the Crown off?

Hitler did the same thing that Abraham Lincoln and John F. Kennedy did. He printed debt free money for his country. I am not going to argue whether or not he was an evil person. But what got him targeted was hitting the banks in the pocket.

P. 37

Worse, he bombed the Inns of Court. Get on their web page at and take a look at their history for yourself. They have pictures showing where the German bombs landed during the war. Now why would Hitler target these nice little bankers with all their little law books? Indiscriminate targeting?

You can even find copies of the laws they make for all the countries in the world, including the US, that great bulwark of freedom. Yeah right. Like us, they are only fooling themselves and just like us, they are just as enslaved to the same masters.

When will we become Victims?

The answer to that is easy. As soon as they have pushed us far enough and we start going for each others’ throats. Don’t worry. They will be there egging on each side, helping each side and arming each side. It is how they make their money.

Ever wonder why the Crown has decimated our Armed Forces, yet keeps thousands of British troops in our province at our expense? Why are we letting a foreign power’s troops on our soil? To show you how much they care about you think about the current agricultural ‘problem’ that the world is facing.

Did you notice how Canada told British troops they could not bring their trucks into our country as they had dirt on their tires? These are people who have your best interests at heart? As for this latest ‘outbreak’, there really seems to be a lot of difference of opinion as to how devastating hoof and mouth disease really is. There seems to be consensus on both sides of the issue that it is not harmful to humans. Why are we in such a hurry to destroy these farmers’ lives then?

One can’t really believe that they are worried about it crossing a species boundary as they claim. If we are worried about cross species contamination, we should maybe be standing up and protesting genetically engineered foods, drugs and body parts.

Would the Crown like to see Canada decimated by disease and starvation? Absolutely. Look at what they have done to so many countries in Africa. For that matter, look at how the British Crown have traditionally treated their neighbours. Anyone remember the Great Potato Famine? Of course not. That was 150 years ago. Maybe try asking an Irish person about An Gorta Mor.

“The Almighty Indeed send the Potato Blight but the English Created the Famine.”

~ John Mitchel

P. 38

Cecil Woodham-Smith, considered the preeminent authority on the Irish Famine, wrote in “The Great Hunger: Ireland 1845 – 1849 that, “…no issue has provoked so much anger or so embittered relations between the two countries (England and Ireland) as the indisputable fact that huge quantities of food were exported from Ireland to England throughout the period when the people of Ireland were dying of starvation.”

Just Google Irish Potato Famine and read about the attempted genocide of the Irish people. You really need to read this. you might also consider that the same Crown that did this is the same Crown that is in Ireland right now and the same Crown keeping you from being a free person in your own country.

There is an old adage: “history repeats itself”. The only reason this happens is because people don’t pay attention tow hat is right there in front of their face.

Is the Queen really this Evil?

Well, that is a question you will have to answer for yourself. I encourage you to look at her very closely. It might help you to know that the Queen Mother and the Queen are members of the Inner Temple. It might also help you to know that the Queen Mother, the Queen and Prince Phillip are all members of the Middle Temple of the Inns of Court.

Are organizations run by the people at the top? I gave you the URL to their website. Go look for yourself. Do I think the Queen is evil? I really don’t think she harbours any particular animosity toward us. I don’t think she harbours any more feelings toward us than one would a banana. If we are on her mind, it may be for only a brief moment while she takes a bite. But no one worries about what happened to the banana peel or what became of the consumed product. At least not until the step in it.

I am not saying the people of Britain are our enemies. Far from it. They have suffered as much and more at the hands of the Crown as we already have. My grandparents came from Britain, Scotland and Ireland. They had as many horror stories of their maltreatment at the hands of the Crown as Canadians have horror stories of the maltreatment at the hands of the Canada Customs and Revenue Agency.

The Crown by the way, refers to the ‘Crown of Chancery’, the legislative authority over the North American Waste Lands. Yes, you read right. Waste Lands. That is how they view us and that is how they treat us.

That is what we were called and that is exactly how they treat this country. Did you know that the indigenous peoples of our country were hunted for sport when

P. 39

the British first arrived here? The natives were beneath contempt and consideration.

The Crown tried as hard as they could to decimate their populations and then inked agreements that they did not live up to. Ask any of the Aboriginal Peoples of our country how the Crown treats them. Why would you expect anything different? Remember, we are all equals.

Is Love a Solution?

Oh you bet it is. We all have to realize that these people who have seized our country are very sick people. Read some of their history sometime. It’s despicable. They are human carrion eaters. They live off violence. War pays big time for them. Remember that if you decide to matters into your own hands.

You are never going to win against them, because you are never going to get close enough to fight them. All you will ever fight will be other victims. There is a darkness and all of us must face it together. Violence only begets violence. We should all know how asinine it is by now to believe you can force peace.

There is only one thing that brings peace and that is love. Well, love and civil disobedience. Ghandi taught us the power of civil disobedience. Who would we be disobeying anyway? …a legitimately elected government or a puppet government controlled by a foreign power? A Legitimate Justice System…?

What is the effect of not paying your taxes? Is the tax department going to come after you if they have no money to do so? Are the CCRA masters going to support them if they aren’t bringing in any money? Hardly. They are going to be free to starve if they don’t work. Just like the rest of us do even if we do work. They are going to have to declare bankruptcy.

Is God the Answer?

The answer to that is a most emphatic Yes! Oh boy. You are probably thinking, another religious fanatic? Hardly. I don’t really care for organized religions any more than I do for disorganized government. I think they attract too many people for the wrong reason. Why then do I say that God is the answer?

The reason is quite simple. Have you read the BNA Act or the Statute of Westminster? Have you seen the part that reads, “founded upon principles that recognize the Supremacy of God?”? Ever wonder why you swear on the Bible when you go to court? You may not realize it but this deference to God is the only thing that makes the Crown move cautiously. Here they are admitting to a higher authority. Ever think to stop and ask them why they are usurping it?

Remember that all our laws are predicated on Natural Law. Go back and read the definition again if you can’t remember it. Is the the Crown’s government slowly

P. 40

trying to wean us away from religion? Absolutely. Funny thing is, more than 75% of the population admit to holding religious convictions, yet our government talks about religious people like all of them are fanatics.

Spirituality is not something anyone can control in another. We all find our way to God on our own, or we don’t find God at all. It’s as simple as that. You can have preconceived notions about how the universe works, and you can listen to other people’s ideas. You cannot experience another person’s reality. Only God can share your reality. Indeed, that is our purpose. But we each choose our own.

There is a single experience that will turn your faith that you have a soul to a certain knowledge that you do. Only those who have had this experience will understand what you are talking about. Similarly, a single experience will tell you God is real and does exist. If you haven’t had it, the most you can possess is faith or doubt.

I think most would agree that a lack of morals and ethics is a pretty good indication of spiritual bankruptcy. Isn’t it funny that the very basis for our system of laws is ethics and morality, yet lawyers defer only to the letter of the law? Perhaps we should be wondering about the efficacy of creating the society we would like by electing spiritually bankrupt lawyers instead of people who believe they are equal to, not above, everyone else. I rather like the fact that if I elect a person with deep spiritual convictions, at least they are not going to believe themselves to be the Supreme Authority.

What doesn’t belong in Government?

Of course the Church doesn’t belong in the government of the nation anymore than the government belongs in the bedrooms of the nation. Does that mean we are not going to have an opinion about religion or spirituality? No.

Here is another interesting statistic. Less than 3% of the population is homosexual, yet the government goes to great lengths to support homosexuality. Ever wonder why? I know of only one MP of 301 that admits to being gay. Seems to me that there should be at least 9 of them to be ‘fairly’ represented.

Trudeau said it best when he said: “the government of the nation has no business in the bedrooms of the nation.” He was quite right. The public has no right to impose on something that harms no one and does not concern them. It is none of our business if someone is homosexual. As anyone else, they should never be persecuted simply because of who they are.

But let’s think about this for a moment. Is anyone upset with what consenting adults do in the privacy of their own bedrooms? No. What people get upset about is the bedrooms of the nation getting paraded down main street in public. Would you like to know my personal feelings on the subject?

P. 41

Well, I spent enough time on the street as a kid to know exactly what homosexuals are like. Perhaps many of them find genuine love but that was never my observation. I could never figure out why people called them gays. They seemed to be some of the unhappiest people I have ever met. How can a rational person feel anything beyond pity in their heart for them?

Jews and Gentiles, Homosexuals and the Moral Majority, Abortionists and Anti-Abortionists, Farmers and Agricultural Boards, Police and Free Men, Black and White, Red and Yellow, it simply doesn’t matter. The Crown is willing to play one group off against the other at a moment’s notice. As long as you aren’t watching what they are doing with your money they don’t care.

Anything to keep you looking the other way so you don’t notice you are being robbed is fair game. Hey, maybe there is something to this love and tolerance stuff after all. If we are all looking out for each other we are going to be pretty hard to divide and conquer aren’t we? Pretty hard for someone to rob your neighbour if you are keeping an eye out for him isn’t it? It looks like if we are helping each other we are really helping ourselves.

The simple fact of the matter is most of what the government contends with is simply no business of the government and has no business on the government forum. Some things we just have to work out for ourselves. Remember, every time you write a law to impose your will on someone else, that law applies to you as well.

The Road to Freedom.

Well, what I have been telling all of you isn’t very positive. I know that doesn’t sit well with Canadians. We like our false sense of security. As a people we like to be lied to. Look at the last election. Even the liars were calling each other liars. And yet the biggest liar won the election.

Why did he win? Two reasons: because he is a greedy little pig and he knows how to appeal to other greedy little pigs and because so many of us have given up that we don’t even bother voting any more. Like Rick Mercer says, “he could pick his nose in public and drool on himself and he would still be there for four more years.” Why? Because that is where the people who run your country want him to be.

The first thing we need to do as a people is wake up and smell the coffee. We need to realize that government is a necessary evil that should only be used as little as possible. There are very few things that your government can do for you that you can’t do better for yourself and you can take it to the Bank that it will always cost you more.

P. 42

The key to redemption is realizing that we should limit our government to the bare minimum we need to perform the job. I know we need government and I know we need taxes. I also know we need to be free or life isn’t worth living.


Like I said: Government is a necessary evil and I am sure most of us would agree with that. However, you never want evil to grow so big that it swallows you. We all contribute to that process though and the government encourages it. They want you broke. They want you begging to them for some of your own money back. It gives them control over everything that you you do.

The problem is primarily one of mindset. I do not vote for a leader when I vote. I vote for a public employee. I am not looking for anyone to lead me. I am a free and sovereign man born equal in the eyes of God. No man is greater than me and no man is less. I want to vote only for a democratic representative.

The key then is to design a system where we have control over the government employees. For any of you that are business owners, do your employees tell you how to run the show? Why? Because you pay their wages right? So it is only right that they follow your orders. They work for you. All three levels of government in Canada need to realize they are way out of line. Unless we tell them so in no uncertain terms, they are just going to ignore us.

A Workable Federal Model.

First of all we need to understand the division of government powers and how a democracy works. We need essentially three levels of government.

1)  Municipal Government – municipal only.

2)  Provincial Government – inter/intra provincial.

3)  Federal Government – extra territorial only.

We need a local municipal government that controls the local municipal works department under our direction. It is up to us as individuals to maintain this level by ourselves in our own communities. We can democratically elect these representatives to govern our municipal employees. Municipal authorities should only concern themselves with their own municipality.

We need a provincial authority that governs the provincial employees in our province. If each of us gets a vote then democracy has served us well. We elect the person to represent us in our riding. We have then democratically elected a government to represent us in our province. If we were a single state, that is all

P. 43

the government representatives we would need. I am sure Ralph Klein or Joe Clark would make a wonderful Prime Minister of Alberta. We have the talent.

But what if our desire is to create a Federation…a formal collection of autonomous states? Then we need to create a federal government and authorize it to represent us as a nation. Their job is to govern federal employees only. Should this federal government have a say about anything that goes on in the provinces? Absolutely not. It’s none of their business.

The province already has a duly elected representative. The idea of electing a federal representative for a region goes against everything democracy stands for. Remember what the purpose of the Federal Union is. It is to present a united nation to the world. The purpose of the federal government is to represent our collective provinces to the world.

We only need to send a single representative from each of the provinces to the federal government. A single person is all we need to tell the federal government what our position is in the global forum. Again, if each province has a single vote federally, we are equally represented. Keep in mind that the federal government was created for the express purpose of representing you to the world. They have nothing to do with running the country. We already have the mechanism in place to govern ourselves with the provincial governments.

If the federal government gets involved in provincial politics they are usurping the democratic authority of the government we have elected to represent us in our own home province. What is the effect of this? Disarray. Confusion. Constant bickering. Is this what the Crown wants? Absolutely. But why? Well, it might be a good time to reflect that the Crown has no legitimate authority in Canada. Look at their history. The ‘Crown’ is not a nice person.


Some people think the system I suggest is naive. They say that it is great but there are those who will cheat. I say fine. Let them cheat. Just don’t do business with them. People will come around. Let’s give it a try. It costs too much in lost productivity to have half the population standing around to make sure the other half doesn’t cheat. The ones that are standing around watching now are helping those that are doing all the cheating (our illegitimate federal government).

Perhaps we need a little honour in our lives. I think we all have a good understanding of what honour is. Well, all of us except lawyers at any rate. Let’s look at Black’s Law Dictionary to see exactly what honour is.


To accept a bill of exchange, or to pay a note, check or accepted bill, at maturity and according to its tenor.

P. 44

Hmmm. Nope, that’s not quite the definition I had in mind. But it does go a little way to understanding why lawyers do not seem to understand the concept. Now I see why they give each other the titles “Honourable” and “Right Honourable”. They got no idea what the word means in ordinary English. Kind of explains how the little cretin form Shawinigate ended up with that moniker don’t it?

Let’s see if there is one in a dictionary that the rest of us use. Here is the definition from Webster’s Dictionary:

a) a keen sense of ethical conduct: INTEGRITY b) one’s own word given as a guarantee of performance.

Ethical conduct? Funny that a profession that relies upon ethics and morals to dictate fairness wouldn’t have a code of ethics based upon honour. Don’t think they don’t have a code of ethics though. I did look that up.

Code of Ethics.

See Code of Professional Responsibility.

Code of Professional Responsibility.

The Model Code of Professional Responsibility of the American Bar Association consists of basic Canons of Professional conduct for attorneys together with Ethical Considerations and Disciplinary Rules for each Canon covering specific attorney conduct.

Ah, see now, there is the problem. The poor little buggers are getting all arsed up because of the dictionary they are using. No wonder we don’t understand them and they don’t understand us. They haven’t got a clue what honour is. Actually that is understandable. Black’s Law Dictionary is a dictionary of Legalese, not English.


The official language of the court room. As it turns out it isn’t them that are at a disadvantage when we don’t understand them. It is us. When the speak legalese to us we sometimes think we understand what they are saying because it sounds like English. As long as we are not in court and don’t understand them it doesn’t hurt. Or does it?

You can bet your bottom dollar it doesn’t work the other way around. You are at a decided disadvantage in the court room if you make the mistake of thinking they are talking English. Just look at Black’s Law Dictionary and then a Webster’s Dictionary to see just how far off you can be regarding a legal meaning.

P. 45

Unfortunately in this instance ignorance isn’t bliss and what you don’t know can hurt you very deeply.

Just ask anyone that has ever been delivered that little piece of paper with the “Queen vs. Next Victim” written on it. Ask them if they got Justice or the ‘Letter of the Law’ stretching as far as the Crown could reach into their pocket. You think the simple meaning of a word can’t make a difference? I guess you didn’t catch Bill Clinton waffling for hours over what exactly the word ‘is’ meant.

Bottom Line? Never vote for a Lawyer.

The bottom line is this: if you don’t want to be sold out to the Crown, never vote for a lawyer. All lawyers owe their allegiance to the Inns of Court on Fleet Street. Their allegiance is to a foreign power. They make a good living giving their allegiance to a foreign power. Is it likely they are going to turn around and represent you to the same people that have always been their masters?

How many of our Prime Ministers have been lawyers? Chretien? Mulroney? Trudeau? Bennett? MacDonald? Yep, yep, yep, yep, yep. Seems like every time we get sold out there was a lawyer at the helm. Hey Canada! Everyone getting the picture here yet? Is there a logical alternative? I think so.

The “Province of Alberta” Party.

The “Province of Alberta” Party has been doing a lot of focusing on where we are going. There are any number of parties and politicians out there that will tell you anything you want to hear to get your vote. If you are looking to us to tell you what is in it for you you have come to the wrong party.

We would like to promise you nothing, but we all recognize that we need government so in lieu of that, we would like to offer you as little as possible. Unless it applies equally to all Albertans, don’t even ask us to consider a policy. Our plan is to dismantle this mess we call a government. Let me first introduce our mandate, a control mechanism and our platform.


1) A vote for the “Province of Alberta” Party is a vote for Alberta’s Sovereignty.

What this means is that a vote for the “Province of Alberta” Party is a vote to send the Lieutenant Governor home. Knowing this is our stated intention a majority vote will be sufficient to declare our rightful sovereignty. We are not Separatists. You cannot separate that which has never been joined.

P. 46

2)  After declaring our own Sovereignty we will ask the other provinces to sit down at the table with us for the purpose of creating a Sovereign Federal Nation and drafting a formal Constitution for our Country.

We love our country from the bottom of our hearts. It is why we devote so much of our time that could be used elsewhere. Our intention is to release our country from the evil which has usurped our authority over our own lives. Our intention is to form a legitimate Federal Nation.

Control Mechanism.

The “Province of Alberta” Party has drafted an Employment and Recall agreement for our Candidates. No candidate will run without first submitting a signed Resignation to their constituents.

The reason for this one is obvious. We are sick of thinking we are electing a representative only to have them turn around and try to rule our lives. We want to ensure the constituents are listened to by the representative.


1)  Legal Taxes Only

No more arbitrarily determined taxes. No more collecting taxes where there is no legitimate authority to do so.

2)  Enforced Property Rights

You are a free person. If you own your own property you should never have to give it up in order to pay taxes. You should never have to register your own property either.

3)  Elected Judiciary

This one here is pretty obvious. Elect the judges. Judges should never be lawyers. We need people who understand what morals and ethics are so they can administer Justice instead of the ‘letter of the law’.

4)  Family Focus

Families are what people are all about. What means the most to you? The job that you don’t even know if you are going to be working at next week? Or your family that is going to be with you all your life?

5) Direct Democracy

We live in an electronic age. Your government knows exactly where you are every time you make a purchase with your credit card. With most new cars they even know where you are at the moment and can watch you from satellite. Don’t you think we could set up a voting system where everyone could vote instantly?

P. 47

A Great Canadian or British Con Artist?

Many people believe John A. MacDonald was a Great Canadian. We call him the “Father of Confederation”. How many ‘fathers’ sell their children into slavery and servitude to a foreign power? Why is the Crown rewriting Canadian History and presenting a pack of lies, deceit and corruption as Canadian History in our schools? By his own admission John A. MacDonald was not a Canadian. The following is an excerpt from the Encyclopedia Brittanica.

MacDonald, Sir John (Alexander) (b. January 11, 1815, Glascow – d. June 6, 1891, Ottawa) the first prime minister of the Dominion of Canada (1867-73, 1878-91), who led Canada through its period of early growth. Though accused of devious and unscrupulous methods, he is remembered for his achievements.

He became prime minister of the Province of Canada in 1857. In June 1864 MacDonald and Cartier joined with their chief opponent, George Brown, in order to further the scheme of confederation of British North America. After conferences in Charlottetown, P.E.I.; Quebec; and London, the British North America Act was passed (1867), creating the Dominion of Canada, and MacDonald became its first leader. He was created Knight Commander of the Bath in that year in recognition of his services to the British Empire.

Under MacDonald’s leadership the dominion quickly expanded to include the provinces of Manitoba (1870), British Columbia (1871), and Prince Edward Island (1873). The Pacific Scandal of 1873, in which the government was accused of taking bribes in regard to the Pacific railway contract, forced MacDonald to resign; but he returned as prime minister five years later and served until his death.

During his final years he dealt with challenges to Canadian unity, including a rebellion in the northwest. His guiding principle was always loyalty to the Commonwealth and independence from the United States; he remained true to his declaration, “A British subject I was born; a British subject I will die.”

Now I ask you: Was the great Sir John A. MacDonald a great Canadian Father of Confederation or a sneaking, conniving, scheming little British con artist given to fraud, forgery and bribery int he service of London Bankers and Lawyers? Let the facts speak for themselves.

In closing, here are a few quotes from a few Famous Americans concerning the banking system that operates in their country. We have the same system here.

P. 48

“The Federal Reserve System (privately owned banks) are one of the most corrupt institutions the world has ever seen.”

~ Senator Louis T. McFadden, Chairman of the U.S. Banking & Currency Commission

“If two parties, instead of being a bank and an individual, were an individual and an individual, they could not inflate the circulating medium by a loan transaction, for the simple reason that the lender could not lend what he didn’t have, as banks can do…. Only commercial banks and trust companies can lend money which they manufacture by lending it.”

~ Professor Irving Fisher – Yale University in his book, “100% Money”

“The people can and will furnish with a currency as safe as their own government. Money will cease to be Master and become the Servant of Humanity. Democracy will rise superior to the money power.”

~ Abraham Lincoln

“The Colonies would have gladly paid a little tax on tea had it not been that England took away from the Colonies their money, which created unemployment and dissatisfaction.”

~ Benjamin Franklin

“Permit me to issue and control the money of a nation and I care not who makes its laws.”

~Mayer Anselm Rothschild

“I believe that banking institutions are more dangerous to our liberties than standing armies. Already they have raised up a monied aristocracy that has set the government at defiance. The issuing power should be taken from the banks and restored to the people to whom it rightfully belongs.”

~ President Thomas Jefferson

“Whoever controls the volume of money in any country is absolute master of all industry and commerce.”

~ President James A. Garfield

“The few who can understand the system (check money and credits) will either be so interested in its profits, or so dependent on its favours, that there will be no opposition from that class, while on the other hand, the great body of the people mentally incapable of comprehending the tremendous advantage that capital derives from the system, will bear its burdens without complaint, and perhaps without even suspecting that the system is inimical to their interests.”

~ Rothschild Brothers of London

(Inside back cover)


An agreement between two or more persons which creates an obligation to do or not to do a particular thing. Its essentials are competent parties, subject matter, a legal consideration, mutuality of agreement, and mutuality of obligation.

Court of Star Chamber:

The jurisdiction extended legally over riots, perjury, misbehavior of sheriffs, and other misdemeanors contrary to the law of the land; yet it was afterwards stretched to the asserting of all proclamations and orders of state, to the vindicating of illegal commissions and grants of monopolies; holding for honourable that which it pleased, and for just that which it profited, and becoming a court of law to determine civil rights and a court of revenue to enrich the treasury. It was finally abolished by Car. I, c. 10, to the general satisfaction of the Habeus Corpus Act. (This Act is regarded as the Great Constitutional Guaranty of Personal Liberty.)

Admiralty Courts and Subject Matter Jurisdiction.

One has to ask why Admiralty Courts are on the land in Canada when they do not have jurisdiction in countries, or on bodies of water that are land locked in a country. it is never too late to challenge subject matter jurisdiction. Subject matter jurisdiction can never be waived and can be raised at any time, even after a trial. The judgment of a court lacking jurisdiction is void. Revenue Canada is part of the Justice Department. Do the courts work to enrich the Treasury? What is their jurisdiction?


The most general term that can be employed to denote a right, claim, title, or legal share in something. More particularly, it means a right to have the advantages accruing from anything; any right in the nature of property, but less than title. “Interest” which may disqualify a judge from hearing a suit is a personal proprietary or pecuniary interest or one affecting individual rights of the judge., and liability, gain or relief to judge must turn on outcome of suit. Is it fair play when…


The offense of frequently exciting and stirring up quarrels and suits, either at law or otherwise. (Does this sound like the CCRA and the Crown?)


A bargain between a stranger and a party to a lawsuit by which the stranger pursues the party’s claim in consideration of receiving part of any judgment proceeds; it is one type of “maintenance,” the more general term which refers to maintaining, supporting, or promoting another persons litigation. (Is this what police do when they pull you over and coerce you into signing their contract? A citation is a contract to compel specific performance under threat of jail if you don’t sign it. It is unconscionable to force someone to contract under threat, coercion or duress.)

Ab abusu ad usum non valet consequential:

A conclusion as to the use of a thing from its abuse is invalid.

The End.

{ Comments are closed }

Arthur’s Court

“Arthur’s Court” was the title of my personal column when the hard-copy edition of my monthly tabloid, “The Radical” was being published from 1998 to 2002. Now it has transformed into a cyberformat and appears here at It contains many of my writings in various forms as list articles, editorials, relevant letters, interviews, etc.

I will try to keep it updated.

Enjoy and please remember that any feedback is appreciated.

Arthur Topham
The Radical Press

Do contact me at: [email protected]
Of Jews, Gentiles & Journalistic Jerk-Offs
By Arthur Topham
The Radical Vol. 3, No. 1 July/Aug, 2000
Dismantling the Infrastructure of Tyranny
By Arthur Topham
March 27, 2003
The Gitxsan: Betrayal of a Nation
by Arthur Topham
Jan. 27/2004
B’nai Brith: Beating the anti-Semitic Drum
By Arthur Topham
Sept. 3, 2005
Open Letter to Canadian Prime Minister Stephen Harper
By Arthur Topham
July 21, 2006
Epistle to Paul
by Arthur Topham
August 6, 2006
Light Bringer or Faallen Angel?
Sorcha Faal, the Jews, the Nazis, the West and the Zionist Challenge
By Arthur Topham
Sept. 17, 2006
The Many Masks of Zionism
By Arthur Topham
January 9, 2007
The Seeds of Global Tyranny
Perennial Notes on Political Zionism
By Arthur Topham
May 1, 2007
KILLING THE HUNDREDTH MONKEY: The Battle for Control and Censorship of Canada’s Internet by the B’nai Brith and the Canadian Jewish Congress
By Arthur Topham
January 4, 2008
The Biggest Threat to Canadian Jewry is Zionism
By Arthur Topham
August 25, 2008
SMEAR JOB!!! : The Zionist Media’s Mendacious Battle to Control Canada’s Election Agenda
By Arthur Topham
Sept 29, 2008
Songs of a Hate Monger
by Arthur Topham
October 24, 2008
by Arthur Topham
November 24, 2008
B’nai Brith: Beating the anti-Semitic Drum (updated version)
By Arthur Topham
Dec. 3, 2008
When Truth Becomes “Anti-Semitic”: What World Famous People Say About Jews and Zionism
Introduction by Arthur Topham
January 13, 2009
B’nai Brith v. Zionism’s Battle for Control of Canada’s Mind
by Arthur Topham
January 28, 2009
Conspiring with the Commissars: teleconference #1 for Feb. 6, 2009
By Arthur Topham
February 11, 2009
All Alone on the Rights Griddle
By Doug Collins
Editor’s Comments by Arthur Topham
by Arthur Topham
February 22, 2009
What’s Next, “Zionism Denial”?
By Arthur Topham
March 4, 2009

{ Comments are closed }

Germany Must Perish!

The Book that Hitler Fears

Germany Must Perish!

by Theodore N. Kaufman

Newark, N.J., Argyle press

Copyright 1941

Library of Congress Call No.: DD222.K3

RadicalPress Editor’s Introduction:

Seventy years have now passed since Theodore N. Kaufman published his infamous, hate-infused book, Germany Must Perish! Over the course of these last seven decades the Zionist Jews have been working relentlessly to create in every democratic nation so-called “Human Rights” legislation that would contain special sections dealing with “hate crimes,” the type of which they themselves obviously had perfected back before the USA had even entered WWII.

Here in Canada, in the mid-1970s, the Jewish lobby began in earnest their surreptitious efforts to silence Canadians by working through Ontario’s then Deputy Attorney General, F.W. Callaghan. Callaghan, obviously pressured by Jewish groups who wanted to silence one of their critics, John Ross Taylor, began lobbying the Federal Department of Justice demanding the inclusion of speech-restricting legislation that removed the need for “willfulness” or fair comment based on public interest. ( See the following site for the full history of Section )

According to Marc Lemire’s history of Section 13, “In 1976, the Federal Government was looking at a larger Act for employment issues and the provision of federally regulated services.” This Act eventually would end up with the innocuous sounding name: the Canadian Human Rights Act. Although no other section of the Human Rights Act covered speech, it was not a problem for the Federal government to capitulate [to the Jewish lobby. Ed.] and slip in an extra section to satisfy Ontario’s Attorney General’s lust to silence John Ross Taylor and his home-based answering machine.”

In 1977 Bill C-25 or the “Canadian Human Rights Act” was passed by the House of Commons on July 14th. Contained within it under the sub-title of “Hate messages” was Section 13 which read:

13. (1) It is a discriminatory practice for a person or a group of persons acting in concert to communicate telephonically or to cause to be so communicated, repeatedly, in whole or in part by means of the facilities of a telecommunication undertaking within the legislative authority of Parliament, any matter that is likely to expose a person or persons to hatred or contempt by reason of the fact that that person or those persons are identifiable on the basis of a prohibited ground of discrimination.

As Lemire goes on to state:

“Only a few years after the law was enacted, Mr. Callaghan finally got his wish and John Ross Taylor became its first victim, with the Canadian Human Rights Commission itself and several professional Jewish groups [Canadian Holocaust Remembrance Association and the Toronto Zionist Council. Ed.] as the complainants. Since the law was first enacted, two major changes were made to Section 13. These changes fundamentally shifted the original intent of the legislation, and turned Section 13 into an instrument to financially and morally punish those with politically incorrect views.

The first change to the legislation occurred on May 15, 1998, when Royal Accent was given to Bill S-5 (1998), which added a new penalty provision to the Canadian Human Rights Act. Bill S-5 added Section 54 to the Canadian Human Rights Act, and allows the Human Rights Tribunal to impose a financial penalty of up to $10,000. On top of the fines, Section 54 also gave the fanatical Tribunal the ability to impose penalties of up to $20,000 as so-called ‘special compensation.’

According to the background section of Bill S-5, these penalties were added “as a response to the rising incidence of hate crimes around the world. The government believes that stronger measures are needed to deter individuals and organizations from establishing hate lines. It hopes to accomplish this by allowing victims of such lines to apply for compensation and subjecting offenders to financial penalty.”

The second change occurred in the aftermath of the terrorist attacks of September 11th 2001. Sadly, this legislation equated non-violent politically incorrect words – which are covered by Section 13 – with terrorism and concerns of national security. Under the guise of Bill C-36 – Canada’s Anti-Terrorism Act, Section 13 was expanded to cover “a group of interconnected or related computers, including the Internet.” This change, gave the power to the Canadian Human Rights Commission to censor the internet and harass Canadians with views that the Rights Fanatics disagree with. [Emphasis added. Ed.]

This change was made according to Preamble of Bill C-36 to allegedly ‘combat terrorism.'”

It is assumed that the reader will already be fully cognizant of the Zionist agenda for global governance that is a given in today’s political reality, especially within the alternative media and on the Internet where Zionist “hate” laws are still not fully in place to restrict the natural flow of ideas and opinions that proceed from historical research and experience.

In 1941 Kaufman’s book was a brilliant piece of Zionist Jew propaganda designed to stir up anti-German hatred in America. Some say that it formed the basis of the infamous “Morgenthau Plan” that was later signed in Quebec, Canada by President Roosevelt and Prime Minister Churchill; one designed to dismember Germany after its defeat and reduce it to the status of “a goat pasture.” It probably remains to this day the foremost example of hate literature ever to have been published and dispensed to the general public.

As the reader will surmise from viewing the image of the back page of Kaufman’s book (see above) some of America’s most prestigious newspapers and magazines were in full support of the objectives set down in this classic book of Jewish hate literature.

I firmly believe that all of what the Zionist Jews write about others is actually but a reflection of their own inner, perverse, dislocated self. By projecting outward on to others their innate paranoid and deep-seated hatred for the rest of the world they’re able to meet the requirements of the Israeli state’s motto which reads, “By Way of Deception Though Shalt Cause War” and feel a sense of superiority and self-righteousness in doing so.

Germany Must Perish!

This dynamic volume outlines a comprehensive plan for the extinction of the German nation and the total eradication from the earth, of all her people. Also contained herein is a map illustrating the possible territorial dissection of Germany and the apportionment of her lands.

To all those men and women who would rather die fighting for freedom, than remain alive as slaves;

To all those men and women who, unafraid, speak out the truth as they conceive it to be the truth;

To all those men and women who, inspired by the efforts, hopes and aspirations of mankind place its needs before their own;

This book is humbly dedicated.

Special Note to Reader

Germany Must Perish presents a plan for the structure of a permanent and lasting peace among civilized nations. It bases its thesis on the eventual defeat of Germany by the British Empire and its Allies, without the assistance of the United States.

However, should circumstances decree that the American public cast its ballot in favor of war as a measure of self-defense (and it is the fervent prayer of the author that this may never happen) it would become paramount that the lives of our native sons not be sacrificed in vain as were their fathers’ lives a generation ago.

If our soldiers must go forth to kill or die in battle, at least let them be given not alone a Slogan but a Solemn Purpose and a Sacred Promise.

Let that Purpose be an Enduring Peace!

And, this time, that Promise must be kept!

1. About This Book

Today’s war is not a war against Adolf Hitler.

Nor is it a war against the Nazis.

It is a war of peoples against peoples; of civilized peoples envisioning Light, against uncivilized barbarians who cherish Darkness.

Of the peoples of those nations who would surge forward hopefully into a new and better phase of life, pitted against the peoples of a nation who would travel backward enthusiastically into the dark ages. It is a struggle between the German nation and humanity.

Hitler is no more to be blamed for this German war than was the Kaiser for the last one. Nor Bismarck before the Kaiser. These men did not originate or wage Germany’s wars against the world. They were merely the mirrors reflecting centuries-old inbred lust of the German nation for conquest and mass murder.

This war is being waged by the German People. It is they who are responsible. It is they who must be made to pay for the war. otherwise, there will always be a German war against the world. And with such a sword forever hanging overhead the civilized nations of the world, no matter how great their hopes, how strenuous their efforts, will never succeed in creating that firm and solid foundation of permanent peace which they must first establish if ever they intend to start the building of a better world.

For not only must their be no more German wars in fact; there must not even remain the slightest possibility of one ever again occurring. A final halt to German aggression, not a temporary cessation, must be the goal of the present struggle.

This does not mean an armed mastery over Germany, or a peace with political or territorial adjustments, or a hope based on a defeated and repentant nation. Such settlements are not sufficiently conclusive guarantees of no more German aggressions.

This time Germany has forced a TOTAL WAR upon the world.

As a result, she must be prepared to pay a TOTAL PENALTY.

And there is one, and only one, such Total Penalty: Germany must perish forever!

In fact — not in fancy!

Daily the truth is being impressed upon us by observation, and upon others less fortunate, by bombs, that the German doctrine of force is not one based upon either political expediency or economic necessity. The personal war-lust of those who lead the German people is but a component part of the war-lust which exists as a whole in the German masses. German leaders are not isolated from the will of the German people because apart from this will they could not come into being or exist at all. Their personal inspiration, the motivation, even the acquiescence to their deeds are one and all drawn by German leaders from the very depths of the German national soul.

Far too often the claim has been made that the present German drive toward world-dominion is only street gangsterism practiced on an organized national scale, deriving principally from the lowest classes, the dregs of Germany. Such a claim is not sustained by facts, for the same lust, the same brute force which the Germans display today under the rule of the so-called “low class Nazis,” they also displayed in 1914, at a time when the “highest classes” and the “noblest specimens” capable of being produced by the German nation, the Junkers, ruled that land. And a vast number of Germany’s intellectuals, another German “high-class,” sat as members in the German Reichstag!

No! The problem of Germanism must not again be passed along to the next generation. The world must never again be stretched and tortured on the German rack. Ours is the problem; ours the solution. The world has learned, with a knowledge born of tragedies too numerous, too horrible to record, that regardless of what leader or class rules Germany, war will be waged against it by that country, because the force which compels it to action is an in- separable part of the mass-soul of that nation. True, that soul, at one time, might have been otherwise fashioned.

But that time was in the civilizing cycle of a thousand years ago. Now it is too late.

We know that. Our men of 1917 did not. They had no precedent on which to base their experience. We have not that excuse today. Their futile sacrifices and their empty efforts must today dictate our own actions and decisions. We are paying today for the lack of experience of the last generation in dealing with the peoples of the German nation. When and if the time comes for us to take similar decision and action we must not repeat their mistake. The cost is far too great; not alone for us, but for all future generations.

We must bring ourselves to realize that no leader can govern Germany at all unless, in some manner, he embodies the spirit and expresses the war-soul existent in the majority of her peoples. “Majority” is used advisedly for in speaking of the masses which compose a nation it must be impartially conceded that some fraction of the mass must perforce vary from it. Consequently no unfair contention is here being made that everyone in Germany is guilty of its heinous offenses against the world. In fact we shall, in pursuing our point, favor Germany by allowing that as much as 20% of her population is entirely guiltless of complicity in her crimes, as well as being foreign to any share of her war-soul. We therefore grant, for argument’s sake, that some 15,000,000 Germans are absolutely innocent.

BUT — shall Poles, Czechs, Slovaks, Austrians, Norwegians, Dutch, Belgians, Frenchmen, Greeks, Englishmen, Irishmen, Scotsmen, Canadians, Australians and Americans — for we too may ultimately feel the spike of the German boot — shall all these peoples, numbering some 300,000,000 of the most civilized, most enlightened on earth suffer constantly and face unnatural death every generation so that some small part of Germany’s populace may continue to exist? Are those 15,000,000 Germans so valuable, so indispensable to mankind that 300,000,000 guiltless men, women and children shall fight a war with Germany every time she so decrees? Shall perpetual struggle against the German be the only future facing civilized peoples? Why breed children while Germany breeds war?

Are not the Dutch a sober and thrifty people? Are not the French cultured? Are not the Czechs industrious? Are not the Poles deeply attached to land, family and God? Are not the Scandinavians a decent people? Are not the Greeks brave and fearless? Are not the English, Irish, Scotch and American freedom-loving and progressive people? And in very simple arithmetic are not these 300,000,000 more than 15,000,000 Germans?

If Democracy as Americans know it is majority rule in a national sense, it must be so in an international sense as well. The greatest good for the greatest number is Democracy’s rule of thumb; to fight for world Democracy is to secure the rights of the majority of democratic peoples against the incursions made upon them by any autocratic minority.

If this is not so, why conscript a vast army for Democracy’s defense? Why train American soldiers to murder a hypothetical enemy of Democracy, when the Will which spawned this enemy waxes and grows with each successive blood-bath?

In 1917 American soldiers, as those of every other major nation, were forced to murder by the millions. What for?

Suppose we are forced again to kill? For wars are won only by such killing, not by dying. Again what for? Another sell-out? Is selling-out our soldiers to become a national habit? For quite patently, to fight once more in democratic defense against Germany with any goal in view save that country’s extinction constitutes, even though it loses the war, a German victory. To fight, to win, and not this time to end Germanism forever by exterminating completely those people who spread its doctrine die to herald the outbreak of another German war within a generation.

Let us then beware, for it is not illogical to assume that some day the soldier, if constantly martialed and regimented against his will, may emerge from underneath the time-worn cloak of “duty” and come, like labor, capital and civilian to demand his “rights.” It must not be unreasonable to conjecture that a soldier must have rights too, as well as duties. Certainly, a man forced against his instinct to kill has rights; perhaps not the rights of wages and hours, nor the rights of profits, not the right of untrammeled speech against his superiors, which in a military sense spells catastrophe. No, none of these; just a few simple rights — three of which would appear his in- contestable duty to demand: one, that he be adequately supplied with the proper arms in sufficient quantities so that there be a maximum of speed attached to his “killing,” — secondly, that he be not betrayed by fifth-columnists who must, in wartime, be summarily dispatched, by imprisonment or execution, and lastly, of the primmest importance, that he receive a definite avowal by his government guaranteeing him once and for all time that this whole ghastly, horrible business of killing the Germans is at an end; that his son may know peace without having to kill for it.

If such a guarantee be not vouchsafed him before his struggle, or be not upheld after his struggle, as it was not the last time, (though the Generals knew, among them our own Peshing, that Germany at that time should have been unalterably snuffed out) may he not then take such action in his own hand? Granting labor has the right to strike when its rights are violated, granting that capital withhold itself from circulation when it feels its usage unprofitable, granting that the civilian feels tyrannized when his civil liberties are jeopardized, what course may the soldier not take once he realized he has been cheated, once too often, out of that for which he killed?

When the day of reckoning with Germany comes, as come it will, there will be only one obvious answer. No statesmen or politician or leader responsible for post-war settlements will have the right to indulge in the personal luxury of false sentiment and specious sanctimony and declare that Germany, misled by her leaders, shall deserve the right of resurrection! He will not be permitted this time to forget so easily the bomb-blasted, earth-entombed millions of women and children who lived through a hell on earth; the bullet-ridden, tank-crushed bodies of soldiers; the many countries whose energies were sapped and resources drained. And most of all, he will not be permitted to disregard the unselfish sacrifices made by the common people so that the beast that is Germany shall never roam on earth again!

It is a definite obligation which the world owes to those who struggled and died against the German yesterday, and to those who are fighting him again today, as it is the bounden duty of the present generation to those yet unborn, to make certain that the vicious fangs of the German serpent shall never strike again. And since the venom of those fangs derives its fatal poison not from within the body, but from the war-soul of the German, nothing else would assure humanity safety and security but that that war-soul be forever expunged, and the diseased carcass which harbors it forever removed from this world. There is no longer any alternative:

Germany Must Perish!

This war, with its harrowing miseries, its indescribable German devastations, its unutterable German atrocities, is born of the war-soul of those barbarians of whom Machiavelli, writing over four hundred years ago, observed:

German towns are at little or no expense in any thing, but in laying up military stores and making good their fortifications … on holidays instead of other diversion, the Germans are taught the use of weapons.

History repeats itself.

We can remove a tiger from his natural environment, his lair in the jungle, and with patience so tame him that eventually he will respond to our caress, feed from our hand and perform at our command. The more acquiescent he becomes in response to this outward conditioning, the more deceived are we in believing that his jungle days have been forgotten. This is a fatal deception. For inevitably there comes a time when the tiger-soul within the tiger drives him again to the use of gang and claw. In that inexorable response to that irresistible soul-force, the tiger reverts once again to jungle lore. He becomes, again, a killer.

And so it is with the people of Germany. They may respond for a while to civilizing forces; they may seemingly adopt the superficial mannerisms and exterior behaviorism of civilized peoples but all the while there remains ever present within them that war-soul which eventually drives then, as it does the tiger, to kill. And no amount of conditionism, or reasoning, or civilizing — past, present or future — will ever be able to change this basic nature. For if no impress has been made upon this war-soul over a period of some two thousand years it is to be expected that of a sudden, on the morrow, this miracle will occur?

This analogous linking of the people of Germany with savage breast is no vulgar comparison. I feel no more personal hatred for these people than I might feel for a herd of wild animals or a cluster of poisonous reptiles. One does not hate those whose soul can exude no spiritual warmth; one pities then. If the German people wish to live by themselves, in darkness, it would be strictly their own affair. But when they make constant attempts to enshroud the souls of other people in those fetid wrappings which cloak their own, it becomes time to remove them from the realm of civilized mankind among which they can have no place, or right to existence.

We need not condemn the Germans. They stand self-condemned. For it suffices us to read and hear those words written and spoken only by Germans; to endure sufferings and dislocations caused solely by the German people in pursuit of their megalomaniacal ideals and demonic aspirations to realize that it is the Germans themselves who decree, almost demand, their ostracism from their follow-man. They have lost the wish to be human beings. They are but beasts; they must be dealt with as such.

This is an objective viewpoint, carefully considered and factually sustained. It is the view taken of them in this book.

Naturally there are men in the world, our own country included, who think otherwise and who would deal differently with the German menace. It is the custom of such men to take, what they term, a “sensible” view of the problems and progress of humanity. These men would rely upon fate to fashion the future. They would, in effect, permit the Germans to conquer and enslave the world by explaining, in terms whose degree of vociferousness is dependent upon the extent of their own personal motive of gain, that German world-dominion cannot last forever; that at some future date Germany would ultimately lose its iron grip upon the world and then enslaved mankind would come to free itself again. Or, if neither collusion nor surrender seems palatable to their listeners, they would suggest a compromise with the Germans, the so-called “Negotiated Peace.”

These are soulless postulates. They can originate only in men whose hearts and souls are still held captive by the marine life of their origin; human species of spineless jellyfish floundering about in the waters of yesteryear. These are men of the past forever living in that past. Men who, being incapable of mastering their own intellectual and spiritual primitivism, seek to drag others down with them to the murky depths and stygian blackness which surround their own pitiful existence.

These are the men, indeed, who witnessing the actual enslavement of such civilized and humane people as the Austrians, Czechs, Poles, French, Dutch, Norwegian and Belgians would all too willingly close their eyes and simulate disbelief in that which is stark and dread reality. These are men who with fatalism as their creed come intellectually to be anesthetized by it; who, proclaiming fate an ally, have become its most pathetic servants. Fortunately, such men are not yet in the majority nor will they be unless Germany can harness, employ or bribe enough of them to spread the German netherworld doctrines throughout the earth. But even as a minority the danger which these “appeasers” represent in none the less real and they must be harshly dealt with. For by such actions as they may take under the cloak of “unquestioned patriotism” it is apparent that they would not do so unless, within their own soul there existed some part complementary to the war-soul of the German. Those other appeasers whose integrity is doubtful and patriotism questionable — those who advocate the principles of Germanism — are downright traitors to their country. And when, as and if a government can not or refuses to treat them as such, may it not come in time to depend upon the people, whose lives and liberty are at stake, to do so!

I have no desire that this work be considered as a means of encouraging war for this or any other nation.

As a human being I deplore war; as a civilized member of a civilized nation I hate it.

I hate war not alone for the sufferings, misery, tragedy and senseless waste which follows in its path, but even more because I consider it to be the still-unsevered umbilical cord which binds the moral and spiritual embryo of man to the physical womb of the beast-instinct. And I know that so long as that cord remains uncut social evolution and human progress must rest forever upon an impermanent and insecure basis. And too, that so long as war persists there will never come into being that world peace out of which, some day, a world confederation of nations will be born. For it is such a confederation which is the ultimate aim and absolute inevitability of the human race.

Peace! Hardly a man, woman or child lives who has not heard the word! Throughout the ages it has been a subject of more discussion and debate than any other single problem of mankind. In the halls of government great orators have loudly extolled its virtues. The great prophets of every religion on earth have preached its gospel and catalogued its benefits to world humanity. And in all the world we find that peace is the common denominator which binds together the people of all nations, of all color and races, in common thought and prayer.

Why then, after passing through thousands of years of such great desire and yearning have we failed to find peace? Why is it that after such a prolonged period of time not one single practical and enduring step has been taken toward its absolute realization?

Certainly no one man or group of men shall be born tomorrow who shall exceed in knowledge and excel in ability all those great men who have written, spoken and preached about peace over the long past. What shall we do then? Throw up our hands and give up? Shall we have done with peace by exclaiming that it dose not exist because it cannot? That is an unobtainable abstract?

I do not believe that it is any such thing. I sincerely believe that peace on earth can come to exist as a permanent condition of living. But believing in it as I do, I would not expect it to arrive, on some fine morning, knock on my door, and suddenly announce its presence! No, it will never come of itself!

I believe that peace can be produced, not merely conceived. But never so long as war persists.

Then why does war still exist?

Simply because it has not been made impossible for it to be waged.

There is only one way to abolish war: impose a penalty of such dire magnitude and frightful consequence upon aggressor peoples as to render it virtually impossible for any nation to start a war.

War must be fought not with weapons of ever-increasing destructiveness but with penalties infinitely more frightful and hazardous than war itself.

This book sincerely believes that it has found such a penalty; and by its imposition upon the people of Germany, this book believes that not only would a great scourge be removed from the world, but a great good born to it.

Note: The majority of authors dealing with Germanism have treated that subject purely as a product of modern times — born after the last world war — and since developed solely by Hitler and his Nazis. The reader, in pursuing the subsequent chapters on Germanism, will find out for himself just how mistaken these authors are in their viewpoints. And since the German quotations and German writings are so contemporaneously apropos — though they were all written prior to the last world war — I have thought it advisable, lest they be considered “fabricated,” to append a bibliography to this volume.

2. Background of Germanism

Germans are an execrable people! They think and dream of nothing but chicanery. Their great joy consists in fault-finding, shrieking and threats. They brandish arms which are like barbed clubs; from their mouths instead of ordinary human speech, issue the rumbling of artillery and the clash of steel; their life is one of perpetual explosion. The German does not live on the heights; he avoids light, and from his hiding place he picks to pieces treaties, exercises his malign influence on newspaper articles, pores over maps, measures angles, and traces with gloating eagerness the lines of frontiers. To love their country is for them to despise, flout and insult every other country. They are capable of little else but cheating and lying, even to themselves. They meddle in everyone else’s affairs, poking their nose into matters that do not concern them, criticizing everything, bossing everything, lowering and distorting everything. What a pity that twenty-three centuries after Socrates and Plato, two thousand years after Christ, the voice of men like these should still be heard in the world, worse still that they should be listened to, and worst of all that any one should believe them! Country for them is an isolated organism and they admit it is possible for them to live and breathe in an atmosphere of haughty contempt for their neighbors. They conceive their country as a permanent element of dissolution like a devouring and insatiable monster, a beast of prey, whose one function is to plunder. All that it does not possess it has been robbed of. The universe belongs to it by right. Whoever attempts to escape from its tyranny is a rebel. This jingo country, this bloodthirsty fetish of which they are the champions, they endow, with the capriciousness of potentates, when it suits their purpose, with every marvelous and charming attribute. Whoever does not at once agree with their extravagances is a barbarism. You must love their country in full armor, with dervish-like celebrations and howls, eyes shut and body trembling with ecstasy; a deaf ear must be turned to the rest of the world on its failings. Everything that is not it must be hated. Hate is sacred. Love and hate are in connection with your country two terms proceeding from one condition of mind. For them Industrial progress is not a happy sign of national prosperity but a means of domination. Geography is not the science of the earth, but a mere revelation of the boundaries between which are elaborated strategical schemes of conquest. Every neighbor is of necessity a jealous one, and the enemy who is vigilant is jealous too. The world is populated by hyenas crouching on the plots of earth from which they ought to be dislodged.

The German has decided that his race has been elected by God to order the modern world. Anyone who resists him will be an arrogant usurper, who ought to be crushed. The German professes to want peace, but it must be his own sort of peace, after the pattern of the Persian satrap’s who, out of love for peace and concord, throws everyone to the lions who dares dispute him. His voice is raucous and resounding; he does not argue but makes sweeping assertions and lays down the law. As the first sign of resistance he grows crimson in the face, and has resource to thunder and lightning. He holds forth on the authority of a sacred categorical imperative which stands in the stead of truth and order; he respects nothing and no one. Should he find himself confronted by the law, he says that it needs reforming. Ministers are mere clerks to be used as pawns in his manoeuvering. He is exacting and cantankerous; whoever undertakes to shout with him never shouts loud enough. To give in to him means becoming enlisted as his civil agent. He is an agitator and swashbuckler. He dips his pen in gall and he sets in motion with his antics the marionettes which appeal to the nation and may come to conquer it. The fundamental superiority of the German race, the necessity of expanding German prestige in all quarters of the globe, of protecting the German wherever he may be found, no matter what he may be, because he bears within him a residuum of the race; that is what the educators of youth coming down the years in disciplined array like battalions crossing the manoeuver fields, have never ceased to drum into the popular understanding and the flame of victory rising to the sky will be the signal for it to boil over. (note 1)

A vivid portrait of a Nazi? Emphatically so, and yet, though thirty years have past since it was first written, we can easily discern, in the character of the German of that remote period, every single trait which characterized the German madmen of today. Yesterday they may have been called Pan-Germans; today Nazis; tomorrow perhaps Supergerman. Time cannot change the infernal breed, whatever its label. Time merely enlarges the field in which the German can, with ever-increasing intensity and thoroughness, practice those monstrous acts which his fevered, war-intoxicated brain dictates, and his vile instincts and barbaric, savage soul prompts. If today the urge of his war-soul can prompt the German to murder innocent hostages imagine, if you can, how that same soul will express itself through the thousandfold-more-fanatic German of tomorrow?

To most people the fantastic “progress” of the Nazi has seemed as meteoric and unexpected as an unheralded bolt of lightning suddenly discharged from the heavens. Others hold tenaciously, with dangerous deception, to the opinion that the Nazi came into power only as a result of the German-termed “inequities” of the Versailles treaty, and that the beliefs and aims of the Nazi were, and are, merely the result of a contemporary but transient political and economic upheaval in Germany. Such opinions gave birth to the most outstanding criminal misconception of the Nazi and his party; that after those so-called injustices to Germany were remedied, the Nazi would vanish from the scene by his own accord, or the German people would rise up in revolt against him.

Such misconceptions of his origin, structure and purpose were eagerly fostered and disseminated by the Nazis themselves. We know how belief in them has already led a dozen nations to their doom, and yet not so long ago a prominent member of our congress arose and declared that the German idea of world-dominion was a fantasy, and advised Americans to dismiss the avowed aims of the Nazis a fabulous myths! (note 2) Such utterances are not only born of incredible stupidity but, if not downright traitorous, are extremely dangerous, for they tend to blind people to those stark realities which they must face, firmly and honestly, if they are ever to successfully combat them. Too, such beliefs tend to diffuse among our people that same indifference, lethargy and irresponsibility which permeated the peoples of those nations which, one by one, fell victim to the German peril. These nations found that the German peril was not a myth; the sufferings of their people are the best description of the German character, methods, and final aims.

By thus helping to create the impression of his transiency of character and purpose, and by promoting propaganda proclaiming his ever-imminent downfall, the Nazi knew full well that those nations would incorrectly gauge the strength and deprecate the durability of his party and, what was and is infinitely more important, would fail to correctly interpret the growth and aims of the Nazi as being compatible to, and not at variance with, the German character; a bud whose nourishment is drawn not from an isolated branch but from the very roots of the German soul.

For it must be patent by now that while all the Germans may not approve of the means being employed by the Nazis in achieving German-world-dominion, they are practically unanimous in agreeing that that goal must, now or in the future, be definitely achieved by Germany. Were the German nations to win this war, not one German would hesitate laying claim to a share in the loot. But, losing the war, they intend to be ready to disclaim, individually, the actions taken by then collectively, under their “government.” Thus they intend to escape, once again, punishment for their crimes. Yet defeat will on no account erase their desire to conquer and rule the world. There is only one way to frustrate such a desire: the goal of world-dominion must be removed from the reach of the German and the only way to accomplish that is to remove the German from the world!

Therefore, it is most essential that we realize as an irreconcilable fact the truth that the Nazis are not beings existing apart from the German people. They are the German people! For to the German, Nazi or not, the Mailed Fist is stimulating and meaningful as symbol of all the aims and aspirations of his nation as the Statue of Liberty is to the American. Make no mistake about it; world- dominion is not a mirage to the German; it never was, and so long as Germany exists as a nation, it never will be. A belief to the contrary, if too-long sustained, may well result in the world’s enslavement by the German.

As fantastic and as cyclonic as Nazi “accomplishments” might seem, it is still more fantastic to note as a fact that in the entire annals of history no doctrine ever existed which has all its major beliefs so clearly defined, its methods so concisely detailed, and its aims so vividly, comprehensively, and boldly stated beforehand. It is in every respect a deliberate, ruthlessly calculated plot to rule the world or, failing that, to annihilate it! And so long as the German nation exists it intends, in one form or another, now or later, to bring about just such a catastrophe.

The unfortunate neglect displayed by the various governments in preparing for the cataclysmic events brought about by the German Nazis becomes all the more startling and tragic when we examine records existing by the thousands and emanating solely from unbiased German sources, some written as far back as fifty years ago, clearly indicating the precise course of procedure to be some day adopted by the German in his march to world- conquest. These documents are not pedantic treaties expressing theories or extravaganzas dealing in fables or fancies. They are substantial, sober outpourings from the very soul of Germandom. And as such they define lucidly its structure, and interpret frankly its yearnings.

Moreover, these records are so exact in their theme and comprehensive in their scope that the Nazis have adopted and embraced them almost ad verbatim. In searching through these original papers one is struck by the realization that Mein Kampf is nothing more than a clumsily-written hodge-podge collection of the writings, opinions and teachings contained in those records and ex- pounded by Germans years before Adolf Schickelgruber war born! As we shall see later, even Hitler’s much-publicized mystic prophecies, and his time-tables of conquests are merely reprints of those published, too, long before his time.

If Hitler was able to make such rapid strides in resurrecting again the monstrosity that is Germanism, it was only because the German people, long before his birth, had already become completely instilled with each and every principle and precept, with every yearning and desire which he himself, later, came merely to express and advocate. The poisonous wine of destruction has long before been distilled; Hitler is merely the agent decanting the poisonous fluid from its bottle, which is the German war-soul, into the jug that is world humanity. In detailing those ingredients which combine to constitute the toxic formula of Germanism the author shall quote, wherever confirmation of his statements may be deemed advisable, principally from German sources. For after all no one can explain the German so well as he himself. He has made no secret of his character, his ambitions and his intentions. By his acts he has himself bared his heart and soul; by his words, by his own hand he will someday come to dig his own grave.

It is not to be wondered at that the nations of the Western world regard the avowed program of the German for world conquest and dominion with a great deal of amazement and incredulity. For such an idea is entirely alien to those basic principles and instincts of the western civilization which, painfully and gradually, arose out of the chaos of the past thousands of years. Such civilized nations regard individual rights, the sacredness of human life, liberty and the pursuit of happiness as the virtues of mankind and itself, the individual States, as guarantor of those rights. And though, at one time or another during their existence nations may have sought political and economic adjustments, even territorial aggrandizement through force of arms, it must be noted that no Western nation has ever made such a religion of war, such idolatry or armaments, and such a cult of mass murder and destruction as has Germany and her peoples.

According to her own writers, teachers and statesmen Germany has but one great reason for existing; that of achieving world-dominion! Since that is its highest aim, therefore, Germany constantly claims that it has every right to make free and liberal use of chicanery, deceit, intolerance, lust, persecution and oppression, in order to achieve that goal. Consequently such a perverted nation , such a State of human negation, views its vice as being the only true virtue in life, whereas to the Germans the virtues as they are known and may be practiced by the rest of the world are merely vices due to the latter’s decay and degeneration! (note 3) As though there exists anywhere in the world a nation which can boast of degeneration in the same degree as Germany!

The primary reason which stirs German lust for world-dominion was best summarized by a German professor who declared that since Germany will never be able to understand the world, the latter must be conquered and reformed so that it will be able to conform to German thought! (note 4)

It is just such mass megalomania, crass egoism intellectual aberrancy which stirred the demented brain of the German of yesterday to foment his wars; which animates the insane Nazi today in continuing those wars and which will, if the schizophrenic Teutons continue to exist, direct the policies and actions of any party in control of Germany in the future. For, to reiterate, the German idea of world-dominion and enslavement of its peoples is no political belief: it is a fierce and burning gospel of hate and intolerance, of murder and destruction and the unloosing of a sadistic blood lust. It is, in every literal sense, a savage and pagan religion which incites its worshippers first to a barbaric frenzy and then prompts them to vent their animal ferocity in the practice of every horrible, ruthless and unmentionable atrocity upon innocent men, women and children. Such are the true Germanic virtues! And the world will feel their sting so long as they continue to tolerate Germany and her peoples on the earth, for those Germanic traits are the same as those which, emanating from the German soul, animated the Germanic tribes of yore. We have but to examine the development of those tribes to perceive just to what extent within the German soul, the German ideal of world conquest and dominion really lies.

The German slave-holding tribes were noted for their unnaturally passionate love of war and destruction. Seeck, a noted German historian, writes with pride that the Germans of ancient days were notorious for their villainy and treachery and “their faithlessness became almost proverbial with the Romans,” (note 5) who found that the Germans were adept at breaking a pact or a peace whenever it best suited them to so do.

Lamprecht, another German historian, recounts that even among themselves the Germans held no pledge valid! (note 6) Is it so much to be wondered at then that a nation whose people distrust one another, would hesitate at double-crossing any of its fellow nations?

Those ancient Germanic tribes, like the peoples of modern Germany, were unable to assimilate and accept the humane ideals, civilized aims and social aspirations of their neighbors as constituting the desirable, natural goal of life. “Warlike, as then, have the Germans ever remained!” (note 7)

We can understand, therefore, why to a German peace is not an objective but merely an interlude to be used by him to prepare for a war in which he can assuage the thirst for mass murder which burns in his soul. The German has absolutely no regard for life; there is no such expression in his language as “sacredness of human life.”

It would be impossible, even between the covers of a thousand volumes, to list and describe the demonic brutalities practiced by the Germans upon innocent peoples, and though records of the last war are replete with numerous actual incidents illustrating the innate cruelty and viciousness of the Germans we have but to refer to one recent occurrence, the sinking of the British vessel “Lancastria” to realize just how and why the German earns his reputation for such cruelty and viciousness.

For assuredly, after sinking a vessel, the aviators of no other Western nation would have deliberately and coldbloodedly dropped incendiary bombs on the oil-covered waters which surrounded the ship in order to roast alive the desperate women and children struggling below. But the German aviators did not hesitate to do so; it must have been with a perverted gleam in their mad eye that they boiled those women and children alive in oil! This from a “modern” and self-styled “cultured” nation! A nation whose press heralded such cannibalism as an illustrious example of German courage and heroism!

Such is the “Master-Race” of the world!

3. Organized Germanism

Germanism — the theory of a master race of Germans destined to enslave a weak world by force and brutality — had been an unvoiced doctrine of German belief since tribal days until the latter part of the last century when it reached its maturity by becoming fashioned into a vast and well-organized movement. Its astounding and ambitious program amalgamated all the major doctrines and beliefs of such German teachers, writers, statesmen and philosophers as Kant, Nietzsche, Hegel, von Bernhardi, Rohrbach, Treitschke and Spengler. And because the doctrine which it preached touched upon the very roots of the German soul, and embraced the fundamental tenets of the German intellect, the movement met with immediate and tremendously popular response. In fact its program was so popular with the Germans that within ten years after its inception its malignant dogma was already spread throughout the entire world.

In 1886 a Dr. Karl Peters convened a General German Congress in Berlin during the course of which all German national associations therein represented were merged into one group, a so-called German League. (note 13) Its program at first was vague and indefinite, and so much strife grew to exist among the various groups composing the League, that its dissolution seemed imminent until 1891 when Professor Ernst Hasse, a deputy in the Reichstag from Leipzig, became its president and took its management into his own hands.

The first step of Professor Hasse was to broadcast a widespread plea for help, appealing, as he said, “to the traditions of the German soul.” His appeal met with such a favorable response that the League grew by leaps and bounds until it was not long before it was able to publish and maintain its own newspaper. In 1894 it changed its name to the Pan-German League (note 8) and proceeded to lay down an entire program of action relative to world-conquest and domination by Germany. This program of action for achieving such a goal was so replete with details, and its plan of procedure so comprehensive that it was adopted, almost unchanged, by the Nazis. For its motto the League used the words of the Great Elector: “Remember you are a German!”

During the interval in which the Pan-German League was organized, a German professor, Heinrich von Treitschke was being hailed throughout Germany as a new prophet. For years he had been spreading the fiery message of Germanism; it was a rabid admixture of war, hate, anti-Christism and destruction. It was the preaching of such doctrines which today has earned for Treitschke the great “honor” of being recognized by the Germans as the apostle of their ideology.

Heinrich von Treitschke was born in Dresden in 1834. After graduating from various German universities and spending some time in aimless drifting, he suddenly became consumed with the tortuous idea of a German unity founded by the sword. Feeling that the best method, in his day, of spreading such a belief was through teaching, he turned eagerly to that profession. His continual insistence on spreading Prussianism and its doctrine of the “mailed-fist rule” finally enabled him to settle in Berlin where he became established as a popular historian and publicist.

Treitschke was a war-monger and a “might makes right” advocate of the first rank. Possessing a natural gift of eloquence he held his students spellbound during his lectures on “conquer at all costs” for, according to his interpretation of Germany’s development and history, it had to pursue such a course in order to spread itself beyond its boundaries. At first he set Europe as the area of Germany’s “Lebenstraum” but, after the success of the German army in 1870 he enlarged and expanded upon his original declaration by stating that the world was Germany’s to conquer and dominate; that through foisting war upon the world the German nation was destined to become the “super-state” of the universe, and to hold its people in thraldom. These teachings so appealed to the German character that Treitschke, like Hitler, soon captured the intellectuals as well as the masses of his day. His doctrines were spread throughout Germany by his many pupils until, eventually, practically every educated German of that day fell under his influence. Conceivably, he could not have inspired such a profound belief in such monstrous doctrines unless, in substance, they embraced aims and ideas already very definitely existing as inherent in the German character and innate in his soul. Many of those beliefs explain much of Germany’s present actions.

According to Treitschke (note 9) the individual has no right of his own, but exists only for the State which has the exclusive right to use him as it wills. There is no other force except the will of the State, and war is the only and best way in which that will might be employed by it. A Germany so constituted can recognize no earthly power and “might makes right” only when a German wields the sword! There is no such thing to the German as “sacredness of human life” and war is sublime to him because in it he can “murder without passion.” War is the best way in which Germany can enforce its will upon its neighbors, as well as being “the only cure for diseased nations.”

Treitschke then treats with various methods to be employed by Germany in order to conquer and dominate the world.

“Germany,” he writes, “must make it a duty to employ traitors in the enemy state for its own interest,” even though, he adds, “every good German subject is a latent, and when opportunity arises, an active spy.”

Lying and deceit are encouraged as being a foundation stone for German policy and as for treaties and the like Treitschke advises that they are mere scraps of paper and urges that “they can and must be denounced by Germany whenever the promise they hold become unprofitable to her.” In such a case a treaty becomes automatically obsolete and “German honor” demands that it be broken! There is, he continues, no such thing as international law and order, no covenants between nations. As for justice, there is no such thing except at the point of a German sword.

All of Treitschke’s teachings as well as the most pointed and precise interpretation ever made of the German ego is best summarized in a declaration in which he maintained that Germany could never have peace with the world because to the German mode of thought it “is a foreign world, which cannot be reformed, but can only be overthrown.” Thus the ideal of Germany becomes allied to the “rule of evil” in a common German effort to annihilate civilization!

The Pan-German League combined Treitschke’s various doctrines into a program of action and issued, among its statutes, four main principles which lay down broadly its chief objectives. (note 10) They were:

1. To watch over and support all German national movements in all countries where Germans have to sustain a struggle in support of Germanism with the object of embracing and uniting all Germans on the globe.

2. To promote an active German policy in interests in Europe and across the seas and especially to further all colonial movements for practical purposes.

3. To treat and solve all questions bearing upon the bringing up of children and higher education in the Germanic sense.

4. To quicken patriotic self-consciousness of Germans, and to offer opposition to all movements antagonistic to national development.

In further explanation of the above statutes the League issued a manifesto declaring that “the fate of the Germans in Austria cannot be a matter of indifference to Germany; it cannot be a matter of indifference whether the Saxons or Swabians in Hungary are Magyarized, or the Germans in Switzerland or the Flemish in Belgium are Gallicized. Germans must actively support all movements in those countries in support of Germanism. Germanism across the seas must be preserved and fostered by every possible means.” (note 12)

We already know how well the German has heeded and obeyed such advice.

By 1900 there were some fifty various associations in existence all subservient to the Pan-German League. Ramified in character but identical in aim these groups, which ranged from military and naval cliques to sports leagues and banking institutions, were all fervidly pledged to preserve and foster Germanism in foreign lands. Politically too, the League gained considerable prestige. In 1903 no less than forty-three members of the Reichstag had already been initiated as members.

Branches of the League sprang up in major cities of the world. Of the two in the United States one was located in New York, the other in Texas. With the spread of its propaganda, the League scattered a large number of secret agents throughout the world for the purpose of supplying it with confidential reports relating to the gospel of Germanism. These agents were the forerunners of the present day fifth-columnists; it was their work which started to compilation of the notorious German “scrap-book” in which that government listed all its enemies, and enemies to the idea of a German-dominated world. To a nation such as Germany blackmail pales in insignificance to its other crimes. And so, with every pass- ing hour, the members of the German League continued with their nefarious work which, teaching and enforcing the great common German ideal of world-enslavement, quickly became an integral part of the average German life and dreams. By 1905, the tenets of the Pangerman were already known to all. The initial work had been done. The vicious virus of Germanism had been injected into the life stream of the public, and the Germans awaited the epidemic which they felt must sooner or later infest the world.

As a matter of fact, the work and program as well as the propaganda which they spread had reached such a pitch that as far back as 1895 various German writers were already busy prophesying how and when the ideologic goal of German world-dominion would be attained! These prophets were by no means few in number; there exists a large number of serious works by German authors in which the destiny of their country is elaborately worked out in full detail and the deification of Germanism as a world religion depicted.

From one such prophecy, written in 1900, we learn that “things about the year 1950 have begun to cause great uneasiness. All Germans have been united, Holland enters the German union; in Belgium the Flemings grow in power and because the French element causes increasing trouble, Germany is obliged to intervene. If France objects to a total absorption (of Belgium by Germany) then the French Walloon territory falls to France the Flemish portion to Germany. Maybe the French fight, in which case all Belgium will be annexed and incorporated in the German World Empire.” The author then goes on to discuss, rather vaguely, the case of Rance, Switzerland, and the Balkans, after which he cautions the Germans “by all means avoid a war with Russia, if possible.” He completed the prophesy by stating that “in the year 1950 Great World Germany will possess a population of two hundred millions. Everybody is happy because all the Germans are now united and are ruling the world!” (note 14)

This prophesy did not, by any means, appear fantastic to the German of that day. Actually it was considered as altogether too conservative because more radical leaders had set the establishment of the “German World” at a much earlier date than 1950. Writing in 1895 one ambitious German predicted that Der Tag would arrive sometime in 1915. Here is a summary of his augury:

Around about 1915 the whole world starts trembling. Two great States take action in self-defense, America and Russia. America proclaims aloud the doctrine of “Pan-America.” Russia concludes customs treaties with Turkey, Persia and China. Great Britain, Pan-America and the Pan-Slavonic Russian Colossus threaten to overwhelm the sixteen states of Europe. At this juncture Germany intervenes and rising to the occasion, sets to work to prepare army and navy for the coming struggle.

Then follows a description of the war and a few miscellaneous vagaries after which the writer continues:

The Junkers roll in money. Meanwhile Pan-America has become a source of great uneasiness to Germany for Germanism is threatened in South America. The United States, declining to give way, the German, Italian and French navies mobilize and set sail for America. The American navy is destroyed. On land the German troops made short work of the American mercenaries. Under the brilliant leadership of the German Leader, the Germans were everywhere victorious. On sea the German ships, guns and men showed their great superiority over the English who were regularly defeated. German discipline, courage and skill made the German navy invincible. The British navy was destroyed. Invaded, the English offered but a half-hearted resistance. The German and Italian soldiers seized London. England and America were defeated. Peace was concluded. (note 15)

Concerning the terms of such a peace, the writer declared that:

…Germany took Mexico, Guatemala, British Honduras, all Brazil south of the Amazon, Uruguay, Paraguay, Bolivia, Peru and northern Chile. France took Brazil north of the Amazon, British Guiana, Venezuela, Columbia and Ecuador. Italy took what was left of South America, including the Argentine. The West Indies were divided between Germany and France. Gibraltar was restored to Spain, Malta given to Italy, Cyprus to Turkey. The English had to pay an enormous war indemnity. There was great discontent in England because the entire British navy was held by the Germans as a guarantee of payment. All England’s Suez Canal shares were confiscated and distributed among the victorious powers. The Kimberley diamond mines were seized by Germany and all English and American capital invested in Brazil and South America was transferred to German hands. The Cable lines were taken by Germany and all English and American colonists were ordered to leave South America within a year, never to be permitted to settle in any country on that continent again.

Thus England and America are humbled and the rule of the German Mailed-Fist secured! Maps, circulated soon after this prophesy was made public, illustrate the division of South America; the northern half and Central America being portrayed thereon as German colonies.

Still another writer, predicting a war somewhat similar to the one mentioned above finished his prophesy by stating that “after completely humbling England, the time had arrived for Germany to settle with the United States, but upon German mobilization United States yielded to all her demands without striking a blow!” (note 16)

Though many of these “prophecies” vary in detail the reader is aware of the one outstanding fact which pervades them all; that the deification of Germanism cannot be accomplished without the fall and humiliation of both England and the United States. This was declared to be a fact by Dr. Paul Semassa, a German Professor who, in 1902, stated that Germany must be prepared to combat the Britons and Americans; after defeating these last of the free peoples, Germany could then rule the world in any way she pleased!

In 1904 one observer, taking serious note of all such German prophecies and desires wrote an envisioned analysis in which he forewarned that “the doctrine of Germanism may quite well become a national ideal and kindle a very dangerous spirit. For Anglo-Saxondom the lesson it teaches is obvious. Readiness is all. Let England and the United States be prepared at all times successfully to meet the Teutonic onrush if ever it should come.” (note 17)

4. Germanism Abroad

I. United States

The task of spreading the heathenish cult of Germanism in foreign lands was delegated to the General School Association, an organization maintained by the Pan-German League. Beginning its operations in 1881 that association, existing today as the notorious German Ausland Organization (AO), was the first to prepare the ground and develop and test the tactics which are being used today by all German fifth-columnists.

Of all the countries in which he spread his evil doctrine, it was only in the United States that the German had any doubts about the successful retention and development of Germanism. So much so, in fact, that Professor Hasse, in one of his speeches before the German Reichstag declared that the “grave of Germanism lies in America” and the spade which will dig that grave is the Monroe Doctrine. But not all exponents of Germanism, however, felt so forlornly about their chances of successfully propagating Germanism in this country, and they made many early attempts to reorganize and strengthen their movements here.

In effect, the Germans did not achieve any notable success in their work. The Americans of German origin or descent either had no interest in preserving his German identity in contradistinction to his pride in being labeled an “American” or else, because he had fled his native land precisely on account of such malignant beliefs and persecutions, he retained no desire or inclination to see those evils flourish in a land of freedom which he had come to adopt as his own.

German fury, stirred to fever-pitch heights by the apoplectic rantings of German leaders expressed itself against the United States many times. The first of these crises occurred at the time of the Spanish-American war when Germany tried to raise a coalition of nations to oppose our stand. Next it was Germany’s plan to effect a European Customs Union against the United States, a step which was immediately followed by attempts first to annex Samoa and then to break the force of the Monroe Doctrine by testing it in Venezuela. All these attempts failed principally because of England’s refusal to act in collusion with Germany against an independent United States, as well as England’s firm acceptance and advocacy of the Monroe Doctrine as a major and permanent policy of our country.

Chagrined at her failures to impress her will upon the United States Germany decided to try new tactics. She adopted a policy of “taking it easy”; a policy which she hated because it was one antagonistic to her natural ideals of arrogance, brute force and aggression, and contrary to the spirit of her war-soul. Such inherent hatred of Germany to adhere to a sane course of international procedure which takes into account human rights and decencies, was well summarized by one of her most able and popular political writers, Dr. Paul Rohrbach who exclaimed:

Does any one think that Germany likes saying nice things to the United States, or that they are the outpourings of a loving heart? She only says them because Germany must eradicate the suspicions with which Americans regard her policy. (note 18)

Because of their common language and their humanistic philosophies the Germans regarded both England and the United States as dire enemies of his Super-state and, therefore, his main function as a trouble-maker in the latter country expressed itself in attempts to drive a wedge between it and England. Part of his hatred for England was directed toward it for its “not feeling ashamed” to openly recognize the Monroe Doctrine. Again and again reference to the Doctrine creeps up in connection with the origin and development of Germanism in the United States.

In 1903 Johannes Volert declared that “the Monroe Doctrine is indefensible. It is direct impertinence, and all the more so as America is lacking the means to enforce its application.” (note 19)

This perpetual opposition of Germany to the Monroe Doctrine as well as its continual defiance of it was best delineated in an article printed at the beginning of this century by the Journal of Commerce in answer to the German claim that the Monroe Doctrine was “an empty pretension.” The purport of that message is so fraught with vigor and truth, its every word so fresh and alive and currently apropos, that it deserves quotation here in full.

The last German professor (Mommsen) to fall foul of the Monroe Doctrine seems to show the usual Teutonic incapacity to understand what it means. He assumes that this “empty pretension” on the part of the United States is to control the destiny of the South American nations, and to keep Europeans out of them. He cannot see that the United States seeks no predominance, but only objects to European predominance. The German mind fails to see that our policy is to leave South American countries independent, to develop on their own lines; and all we ask of Europe is that it shall leave them independent, and not undertake to appropriate their territory or suppress their sovereignty. The United States wishes South America to do its own controlling.

Failing constantly in their attempts to drive a wedge between the two English-speaking countries Germans were instructed by their headquarters to try to create a force of their own with which to combat Americans. In reviewing this angle of attack, Professor Hasse stated that the only way in which he could envision a future for Germanism in the United States was for the Germans to “so organize and educate the German element in that country that political power will finally fall into its lap.” And in order to do so, the professor advises that “Germans must abandon all attempts to take sides on Democratic and Republican matters, and form themselves into a national political party.” Another professor, Muensterberg, agreed with Hasse by adding that the Germans should build a State within a State, in the United States. Still another German writer added that the best way for the Germans to form a political party of their own was to infect the American, especially those of Irish extraction, with the German virus of Anglophobia. The recommendation was also made that the Germans appoint a confidential agent in Washington who might keep in touch with the (American) government and influence it!(note 20)

All these wild notions of Germanism produced a great deal of agitation in this country but the German was not able to maintain that any real progress had been made by his movement in the United States. It is only since the rise of present Germany and its “exported agitators” as well as hired spies and bribed sycophants that the nightmare of Germanism has been forced through coercion and terror down the throats of a slight handful of Americans of German descent.

II. South America

German designs in South America, particularly towards Brazil, as well as the underhanded methods they employed in trying to further her interests there have never been kept entirely secret. Long before the advent of the present German government, Germans had always covetously regarded South America as a land which someday would belong to them. That to pursue such a course might bring them face to face with the power of the United States was an eventuality they foresaw and for which they prepared. They felt no uncertainty as to their ultimate success against the United States; in scores of books prominent German authors have time and again made the forecast that the United States would, through fear, yield to the Germans without striking a blow or else, would capitulate in a short war. In any event the Germans were instructed to be prepared for that day, for that day must come for the German.

Such warnings, persistently expressed by German writers, teachers, and statesmen were fully clarified in the statement of Professor Schulz-Gaevernitz to the effect that:

The more Germany is condemned to an attitude of passive resistance towards the United States, the more emphatically must she defend her interests in Central and South America. For this purpose we need a fleet capable not only of coping with the miserable forces of the South American states, but powerful enough to cause Americans to think twice before making any at- tempt to apply the Monroe Doctrine in South America. (note 21)

German colonists to South America were encouraged to preserve their nationality, their language, their German ways of life, and their interest in their “mother country.” Thus there came to exist, especially in Brazil, states within states. The methods the Germans used in Brazil were those applied in strict accordance with the principles expounded by Dr. Kapff in his brochure on the “German Schools.” In that work is found the cautionary advice that “Germans in South Brazil had better become Brazilian citizens as that is the quickest and surest way to obtain political power.” Dr. Kapff also forewarns his countrymen that:

…the danger of Germanism in South America comes from North America, and it is not only a question of commercial interest. Is Germany to stand idly by if America sets about the task of Americanizing that continent? Germany cannot; she must proclaim, urbi et orbi, that she is determined to maintain her rights in South America. And Brazil holds out the most buoyant hope for the German and the spread of Germanism.

Dr. Kapff’s declarations were amplified by Professor Gustav Schmoller who emphatically asserted that “at all costs a German country must grow up in the twentieth century in Brazil,” (note 22) for in South America Germans will found a new Germany, “which shall prove a blessing to the old country, and stand as a model to the whole world!” (note 23)

Dr. Paul Rohrbach’s explanation of German intentions in Brazil were even more arrogantly expressed. He stated that:

… although the United States may possibly prevent the acquirement of South American territory by Germany it cannot prevent the creation of a state within a state, and that when the Germans have finally accomplished that deed, they would rule the roost in Brazil and rule over the inferior peoples of that country.

But propaganda must be made in Germany to popularize the idea, and every good German must assist in the work because a promising future for Germany lies in her South American colonies, and to attain those ends Germans must work quietly, jointly and firmly — underground.

Professor Wolf, coinciding with that view expressed his opinion that “South America for the German, is the land of the future, for that land holds greater promise for the Germans than Europe or Africa.”

Hence, we find that hand in hand with her march toward world-dominion Germany has always deemed it her mission to establish, by force or by trickery, great South American colonies. As she does today, Germany has always laughed at any actual resistance from the Untied States, consistently declaring our country to be nothing more than, to use the words of a German, “a heterogeneous melange of crass egoistic Jingoists having no pure racial blood to build upon” and therefore a land and a people to be easily vanquished, at any time, by the great German supermen.

Germany tried often to suit her words with action. Prince Solms-Braunfels made a real effort to found a German colony in Texas as an American outpost of Germanism and, though he failed, the idea which prompted his action always persisted in the German mind as a possibility fraught with great promise of eventual fulfillment.

The Pan-German League heeded the advice of its leaders to labor in partial silence in South America and so kept unusual secrecy about their work on that continent. Little by little they sought to honeycomb those parts of South America which seemed favorable to Germanism by establishing branch leagues and to reticulate those regions with confidential agents who carried on their work disguised as travelers, teachers or diplomatic agents. From time to time they reported their progress to the Central Association in Germany. The startling disclosure was only recently made that the German consulates too, had given their aid, serving as hypodermics through which the malignant bacilli of Germanism was being syringed into the blood stream of the South American peoples.

In his work on Chile, Dr. Unfold advised German settlers in South America “to send their children to Germany to be educated in a fitting German spirit” and that then they should be sent back to propagate and disseminate the animus of the German war-soul. “The time will assuredly come,” he encouraged, “when Germany, during the confusion caused by some international conflagration, will have the opportunity to acquire colonial territory in South America.” (note 11)

Records and facts, whose truths are every minuet being sustained by current events, make it obvious that German policies in South America, her aims and methods too, have all been, for a long time, clearly, persistently and publicly pronounced by her leaders. To the German his aims in South America are merely some additional “must items” on a long list of German-planned depredations against humanity and civilization.

Here, quoted ad verbatim, are the words of one observer of German ambitions in South America who, writing his analysis almost two score years ago, declared:

Whether Germany’s aim in South America is obtainable without friction is something which the future alone can decide. The future of South America must depend largely upon the Monroe Doctrine and the navy which is behind it. There will come a time, not so remote in the future, when the economic penetration of Brazil and other South American states by the Germans may lead to political supremacy which, if questioned, must be abandoned or contended for. Conceivably, the issue may be a fighting one. Though Germans rave against the Monroe Doctrine as an empty pretention, that doctrine nevertheless is destined to bar Germany’s way. Already there are unmistakable signs that Americans have become cognizant of such German aims and ambitions in South America. On the creation of a great American fleet, as on the solidarity of England and the United States, the fate of South America depends. If America is to cry “Hands off!” they must have the power to support the words. (note 17)

III. Europe


True Germanism, being as it is a purely primitive paganism with some modern “refinements” finds that it can express itself best by committing truly barbaric and bestial acts of violence against innocent civilized peoples. Thus, if Germanism were ever to prevail upon this earth, we can be sure that every step would be taken — though few indeed are these steps which the Germans have not already taken! — to reawaken every dormant animal instinct and vicious trait in man.

Thus it has been a chief aim of the German to eradicate each and every one of the three principal religions from the earth. However, the German was practical enough to realize that he could not successfully combat all these religions at one time with any hope of emerging supreme. But since their extinction was absolutely necessary to the propagation of the German dogma of hate and destruction, the Germans conceived their now infamous and oft-tried trick of pitting first the believers in one religion against those of another until, at a single coup, they could deliver the final knock-out blow against the single remaining adversary. It was in Austria that they first tested the efficiency of their scheme, a test which, at that time, actually constituted organized high treason against that country.

Germanism had its birth in Austria as an organized movement founded and headed by an Austrian statesman, one Schoenerer, in 1878. Its activity was rather limited in scope until 1898 when Schoenerer joined with Hasse; from that time on the Pan-German League in Berlin became the head of the movement in Austria, and it proceeded at once to establish permanent bases of operation in that country.

First a plan of attack was decided upon. Hasse and Schoenerer agreed that if Germany was ever to rule over Austria the latter country must first be forced to break with Rome (Roman Catholicism). In order to achieve this objective the leaders decided upon a roundabout course of action. They therefore first created an artificially stimulated pseudo-religious revivalist movement having anti-Semitism as its primary and immediate purpose.

The German Hasse found some renegade, so-called Catholics (though such men were no more Catholics in spirit than those men of any religion who, hiding behind a pulpit of a church, rail against God and preach hatred and intolerance) members of the leading Catholic Party, who agree to act as leaders of such a movement. It was not long thereafter that a frightful wave of anti-Semitic persecution began to sweep over Austria, continuing unabated in intensity, until Schoenerer and Hasse felt that a sufficiently high degree of agitation and terrorism had been reached. Thereupon they turned their efforts against the Catholic Party and in turn, started a rabid anti-Catholic, “free-from-Rome” movement of their own, Schoenerer declaring that “the chains which tie us to a Church hostile to Germanism must be broken!” The “No Popery” and anti-Catholic agitation was stimulated by Hasse and Schoenerer through their introduction into Austria of numerous pseudo-evangelical, free-booter German clergymen who were liberally paid, with money and liquor, to rail against the Catholics.

Though the complete success of this plan was not achieved, it did have a salutary effect; that of establishing and proving the audacity and ruthless aggressiveness of the German.


Notwithstanding the fierce resistance which met them and their ideas in Bohemia, the Germans were able to organize various ancillary associations of their League, as well as to maintain their own press in that country. They were further aided in their work by the importation of German clergymen, agitators and school-masters all of whom played leading roles in the struggle to spread Germanism throughout that brave land of free thought.

The vile work of the Germans was not easy; they were met with a bold and determined resistance. The Czechs fought the demented Germans with that fierce and patriotic intensity characteristic of their old hero, Hus, whose famous motto, “Nothing German!” became their rallying call and slogan. In fact so strong was the Czech resistance to Germanism that by 1900 leading Germans were ready to declare that the fate of their movement lay in Bohemia, and depended on the outcome of their struggle in that country.

Besides attempting to spread their doctrines, the Germans did everything possible to interfere with the establishment of the Czech language in Bohemia.

It is to the redounding credit of Czecho-Slovakia, that even before it had became a nation it had already fought alone against German dominion; left to its own devices, it would have never have suffered surrender.


A decade before the last world war it was noted as a fact that the one State which Germany dreaded was Russia; the two States which she would have liked to see at odds with each other were Britain and the United States, and the one State she would really have liked to absorb was Holland, a free and democratic country which hated Germanism and all its narrow spiritual and political principles. Nevertheless, the German pursued his work in that country with that fanatic stubbornness so imbedded in his character.

In 1898 a General Dutch League was formed in Holland primarily for the purpose of spreading the Dutch language in South Africa. Not meeting success they appealed to the Pan-German League for aid and found themselves, shortly thereafter, to be entirely supported by that German organization. With their aptitude for “protecting” and “adopting” countries, the members of the League early regarded Holland as an essential and integral part of Germany and declared that if they were not able to secure Holland by “peaceful persuasion,” they must do so by force.

In 1901 a German writer stated that in case of war “Germany could not be expected to regard the Dutch ports as neutral and refrain from making use of them.” (note 25) Writing in the Deutsche Zeitschrift in 1901, Kurt von Strautz declared that “It is impossible that outposts of Germanism like the Netherlands, Belgium, Switzerland, and Austria remain permanently outside the boundaries of Germany.”

At the same time another German asserted that Germany would do well to secure possession of the Dutch colonies so as to acquire naval bases and additional overseas trade routes, while another suggested that the Dutch colonies were threatened by England, the United States and Japan, and therefore must be “protected” by Germany!

Though the League did manage to succeed in stirring up a great deal of mischief and agitation in Holland, Germanism was unable to achieve any marked success in that land so noted for its great intellectual freedom, a freedom which did not exist even among the highest class of Germans who, at the time, were labeling the Dutch, “Low Germans.” (note 26)

The Dutch wished to remain Dutch. They felt too strong and independent in their own freedom to need or desire the gangster-like protection of the brutish, uncivilized German.


Belgium has never been considered as anything but a negligible factor in German plans for world-dominion. The German felt that because of its size Belgium could easily, and at any time, be forced to bow to the German will. However, he did not neglect Belgium entirely and, as a matter of fact, he even adopted somewhat different tactics from those which he employed in other lands.

Instead of trying his utmost to sponsor the use of the German language in Belgium, the German believed that his success in that country would depend upon his ability to popularize Flemish language in contradistinction to French. By thus creating a sense of Flemish nationality in Belgium the German hoped to prevent the spread of French influence and so drive a wedge between France and Belgium.

However, the German was regarded with great suspicion by the Belgian populace and therefore he was forced to carry on most of his work through underground channels. He failed to make much headway. But this failure did not dim his hopes for future realization. In fact he was so certain that the seeds being planted would some day result in fruition that, back in 1901 he had already, with habitual high-and-mighty German arrogance, renamed Belgium German “West Mark.”


As with Belgium, the German felt his task in Denmark to be such an easy one that he did not even bother to use any “finesse” in his attempts to saturate the Danish people with his Germanism, and so, instead of trying to at least render the idea “palatable” to the Danes, he aimed at ramming it down their throats.

Nothing came of such attempts. The Danes might be invaded by German arms; they would never fall victim to what the German calls “Ideals.” For the Danes are an independent, civilized people with no inclination to be dragged back a thousand years to savage barbarism.


The work of the German League in Switzerland was impeded by its own tactless and stupid blunders. The propagators of Germanism, past and present, have always failed in estimating the local or national patriotism of any peoples by completely undervaluing it.

When, therefore, the German early and loudly proclaimed that Switzerland was merely an annex of Germany; that it had no culture and could maintain no freedom of its own, he was met with the most intense antagonism on the part of the majority of Swiss.

The Swiss have always burned with the desire to remain forever free, neutral and independent and everywhere the German was met with the firm declaration that “We Swiss are no Germans!”

And what more vivid testimony to that fact can be offered than the moral to be gleaned from the story of William Tell, and admitted German Classic written by a German author!


Of all countries in continental Europe, the German has always been the least liked in Norway and Sweden, and though from time to time pro-German voices were raised, the German League enjoyed little success there.

Instead of Germans it was Norwegians and Swedes of a “German character” who paid allegiance to the German ideal and in tracing the work of such traitors it is not to be wondered at, now, that the Germans were able to find a Quisling in Norway.

Professor Samassa, stating that the future struggle for existence would be between Germans on the one side and Britons and Americans on the other remarked that “Sweden will converge towards Germany the more Germany grows in power, and it is therefore a German interest to preserve the independence of Sweden. In such a way this outland will eventually be absorbed by Germany.” (note 27)

5. ‘Blessed Are the War Makers’

The German Soul

“Ye Have Heard how in old times it was said, Blessed are the meek, for they shall inherit the earth; but I say unto you, blessed are the valiant, for they shall make the earth their throne. And ye have heard man say, blessed are the poor in spirit; but I say unto you, blessed are the great in soul and the free in spirit, for they shall enter into Valhalla. And ye have heard men say, Blessed are the peacemakers; but I say unto you, Blessed are the warmakers, for they shall be called, if not the children of Jahveh the children of Odin, who is greater than Jahveh.”

Thus out of the Bible of Germanism cometh the German Sermon on the Mount, as interpreted by Friedrich Nietzsche, prophet of the Superior Soul, by whose Apostolic sword millions of people in the past year have been cut down, bleeding to earth.

But the world even then was blind. It looked on saber-rattling Prussianism not a continuance of the German war-soul developed throughout the ages, but simply as a transient period of political history. For had not the spirit of Christ, in the image of Love and Brotherhood, walked the earth for nineteen centuries, softening men’s hearts and tempering men’s souls? Could civilized man fall heir to such a spirit and not pay heed? In Germany great cathedrals housed the Cross, but though others did not, German thinkers knew they housed but a great emptiness of soul. For they well knew that the German gods of pagan days were not dead; that they but slept; that even in their slumber they were still charged with a fire inflaming the barbaric instincts of those people.

Heinrich Heine, in 1834, had this to say of Christ in Germany:

Christianity — and this is its fairest merit — subdued to a certain extent the brutal warrior ardor of the Germans, but it could not entirely quench it; and when the Cross, that restraining talisman, falls to pieces, then will break forth again the ferocity of the old combat- ants, the frantic Berserker rage whereof Northern poets have said and sung so much. The talisman has become rotten, and the day will come when it will pitifully crumble to dust. The old stone gods will then arise from the forgotten rains, and wipe from their eyes the dust of centuries, and Thor with his giant hammer will arise again, and he will shatter the Gothic cathedrals…when ye hear the tramping of feet and the clashing of arms, ye neighbors children, be on your guard…it might fare ill with you… Smile not at the fantasy of one who foresees in the region of reality the same outburst of revolution that has taken place in the region of the intellect. The thought precedes the deed as the lightning with thunder. German thunder is of true German character: it is not very nimble, but rumbles along somewhat slowly. But come it will, and when ye hear a crashing such as never before has been heard in the world’s history, then know that at last the German thunderbolt has fallen. At this commotion the eagles will drop dead from the skies and the lions in the farthest wastes of Africa will bite their tails and creep into their royal lairs. There will be played in Germany a drama compared to which the French Revolution will seem but an innocent idyll. At present everything is quiet; and though here and there some few men create a little stir, do not imagine these are to be the real actors in the piece. They are only little curs chasing one another round the arena…till the appointed hour when the troop of gladiators appear to fight for life and death. And the hour will come.

German intellect, German culture, German emotion, industry, economics, politics, in fact all things German, are each but a tiny rivulet feeding with its water the mighty rushing stream which is the German war-soul. The war-soul itself is thus become a mighty torrent against which no dike can be built sufficiently high or sufficiently strong to stem its onrush. Our problem then is not the course-altering or damming up of any of the rivulets but in contending with and in subduing that power which they have produced, the power of the German war-soul.

Let us hold in abeyance for the moment the question of the all too obvious sufferings which the German war-soul has inflicted upon the world, and examine it objectively from the standpoint of its justification as regards world benefits. In short, is the war-soul of Germany and its spread of Germanism worth more to civilization than its cost in human life and freedom? Will the world derive more from its perpetuation than from its extinction?

The answer requires no guesswork on our part. Once again Nietzsche in is role of spiritual Baedeker of Germanism leaves no vestige of doubt concerning German blessings. Following are random excerpts from his Ecce Homo:

Where Germany spreads the corrupts culture … Every great crime against culture committed during the last four hundred years lies on the German conscience … The Germans incurred the responsibility for everything that exists today — the sickliness and stupidity that opposes culture, the neurosis called Nationalism, from which Europe suffers…the Germans have robbed Europe itself of meaning and intelligence and have led it into a blind ally … In the history of knowledge Germans are represented only by doubtful names, they have produced only “unconscious swindlers.” “German intellect” is bad air, a psychological uncleanliness that has now become instinctive — an uncleanliness which in every word and gesture betrays the German. And if a man is not clean how can he be deep? You can never fathom their (the German) depths, they have none; and that ends it … The German soul is small and base.

There is nothing to add to these words. The myth of German intellect and culture explodes under the hand of their outstanding product. German-proclaimed culture is not worth its, or any, cost.

However, is there yet some fine point about the Germans that we do not understand? Over a generation ago, the late American historian, Charles Francis Adams, disturbed by this very question, undertook to examine it:

Suspecting in my own case (that I did not think like a German) I have of late confined my reading on this topic almost exclusively to German sources. I have been taking a course on Nietzsche and Treitschke, as also in the German “Denkschrift,” illumined by excerpts from the German papers in this country and the official utterances of Chancellor von Bethmann-Hollweg. The result has been most disastrous. It has utterly destroyed my capacity for judicial consideration. I can only say that if what I find in those sources is a capacity to think Germanically, I would rather cease thinking at all. It is the absolute negation of everything which in the past tended to the elevation of mankind, and the installation in place thereof of a system of thorough dishonesty, emphasized by brutal stupidity. There is a low cunning about it, too, which is to me in the last degree repulsive.

Germanism was born ages ago, its growth has been proceeding for centuries, and it has now reached an advanced stage of flowering. Hitler is but a bud indicative of what kind of “flower” when it comes to full bloom, the world may expect to see!

Because she made no effort thousands of years ago, to become civilized as did her neighbors, Germany today is an outsider among all civilized nations. The processes which it has taken other nations thousands of years to absorb, cannot be suddenly absorbed by Germany overnight. Consequently, the continued existence of Germany among them becomes increasingly inimical to the best interests of civilized nations.

The deliberate and perverse distortions of what should have been a sane and normal course of development — as in other nations — now gives to Germany and her people a capacity unexcelled by any other peoples on earth, for fostering and propagating every indecent and inhuman precept of life. And as she seeks to distribute her own poisonous brew she has herself become so intoxicated by its ingredients that she can no longer escape the ever- constant desire, the urgent compulsion and the burning lust which it incites in her to extinguish any and all signs of good which she sees developed or practiced in other lands. Thus in self-justification Germany would excuse her own unnatural and perverse life by polluting others with her malignant infection. Germany is now well beyond all saving. The world had best look to its own preservation and welfare, lest some of those German poisons run through her system also and come to destroy it!

With each succeeding world war which she plans, plots and starts Germany comes ever closer and closer to her goal of world-dominion. At the present time Hitler, who has merely striven to remedy mistakes which previous German leaders made in attempts at world-subjection, may bring the German people very close to realizing their goal. And Hitler is not the last of the Fuehrers!

How much misery, suffering, death and destruction are needed before it becomes apparent to the world that any compromise with Germanism will, of itself, be a certain guarantee that soon thereafter, Germany must again embark upon her unholy crusade to dominate it. How many more chances will be vouchsafed it to beat back Germany? Suppose there comes a time when Germany can not be halted? Dare we risk waiting? One never knows the exact hour one is scheduled to die; can we, with any more certitude and assurance tell which opportunity shall be our last? It may well be that this is our last chance. Suppose we pass it by; look ahead. Next time, the so-called elder generation of Germany will be the Hitler-trained youth of today, and this elder generation, now mothers and fathers, will already have instilled and encouraged their children with the idea of world-dominion. Thus the next Fuhrer may come to lead a nation of born fanatics! As a consequence of this there may come to be welded a machine so gigantic in proportions, so overwhelming in destructive power, that it may well overcome every possible obstacle in its path. For assuredly the German youth of the next generation — today schooled in Fuhrer schools — will find a leader, as past generations of German youth have always found a leader, to incarnate and personify the body and soul of that nation and dominate its collective Will.

A leader who will feed that German body and soul the only food upon which it can subsist: War!

6. A Middle Road?

With Germanism shown thus to be the very soul of conquest and world-dominion, may we not then pose this question: Is it possible for the world, in any manner, to find some compromise that will allow both it and Germany to exist side by side in peace and justice? In concrete terms, were peace declared tomorrow to Germany’s apparent satisfaction, could this nation born and bred on blood, be expected to be appeased for more than the immediate future?

We should like to hope so; but the history of that nation cuts the hope out of our heart.

The majority of people claim that Hitler alone stands between war and peace. But is it Hitler alone who smashed Austria, Czecho-Slovakia, Holland, Poland, Norway, Belgium and France and the Balkan countries? Is it Hitler alone who tortures and oppresses these people?

But for argument’s sake, let us assume that Hitler is no more and the world is seeking a just basis for peace with Germany. We quickly discover that the Germany of our dreams is not the Germany of dread reality.

For, in the first place, there is no longer living in Germany that so-called “older generation” with whom reasonable talk might be made. This woeful handful is gone and forgotten and in its stead stands that brown-shirted legion singing that glorious Horst-Wessel paean: Today Europe, tomorrow all the World! Enlightened reason with perverted chanters of a world-dirge composed by a drunkard, written in a brothel and dedicated to a pimp?

What then of a democratic Germany?

Democracy for a nation that has destroyed a mighty people of some thirty million Poles with the epithet “such a servant race has no existence”? Democracy for a people who believe only in superiority, not equality?

Well then, break Germany up into small autonomous states?


That Pan-Germanism which has received blind allegiance in Berlin of every German irrespective of his remoteness or his nationality could not overnight endure such an arbitrary and weak barrier to its dreams.

Let us carve up the world and give Germany a share which the world and she will agree is her just due?

Germany already has given us her answer:

“Germany does not want a share of anything. She wants, she demands, all or nothing.”

Re-educate the younger generation?

Even were such a vast program put into operation it is highly doubtful whether it would be worth the effort, or achieve its objective. The soul is a greater and infinitely more powerful force than the brain. And the martial characteristics of the German are linked indelibly with his spirit and have become an integral part of his soul. Some day that war-soul would again come to dominate his brain.

A final solution: Let Germany be policed forever by an international armed force?

Even is such a huge undertaking were feasible life itself would not have it so. As war begets war, suppression begets rebellion. Undreamed horrors would unfold.

Thus we find that there is no middle course; no act of mediation, no compromise to be compounded, no political or economic sharing to be considered. There is, in fine, no other solution except one: That Germany must perish forever from this earth!

And, fortunately, as we shall now come to see, that is no longer impossible of accomplishment.

7. Death to Germany

When an Individual commits premeditated murder, he must be prepared to forfeit his own life in consequence. When a nation commits premeditated murder upon its fellow nations, it must be prepared to forfeit its own national life.

On that point the laws of man and God are explicit:

“An eye for an eye, a tooth for a tooth, and a life for a life.”

But what is the law of man or God to Germany? Nothing.

She recognizes only German law; so be it.

It must then be German law, if such a law there be, which decrees her penalty — the penalty of death.

And there is such a German law which decrees that death to her:

As in all human affairs, there must also be in every system of punishment a last limit, a ne plus ultra that no punishment can overstep. Thus even from the point of view of pure theory the necessity of the depth-penalty is postulated; it is, as the ultimate punishment on earth, the indispensable keystone of every ordered system of criminal law. No apparent reasons which are alleged against it can withstand any serious criticism. The State, which has the right to sacrifice for its own protection the flower of its youth, is to feel so nice a regard for the life of a murderer? We much rather allow to the State the right to make away with men who are undoubtedly injurious to the common weal. That the powers that be must bear the sword is an expression which runs deep in the blood of the honest man; if this truth is to be banished out of the world, great wrong is done to the simple moral feeling of the people. The ultimate problems of the moral life are to be solved in the domain of the practical, not of the theoretical, reason. The conscience of every earnest man demands that blood be atoned by blood, and the common man must simply grow doubtful of the existence of justice on earth, of this last and highest punishment is not inflicted. The State makes itself ridiculous and contemptible if it cannot finally dispose of a criminal. There must be a limit for mercy and indulgence, as for the law, a last limit at which the State says: “This is the end, humanity is not longer possible here.” It must be possible to inflict at last a punishment beyond which there is nothing, and that is the punishment of death. (Heinrich von Treitschke.)

Let German Will be done!

There remains now but to determine the best way, the most practical and expeditious manner in which the ultimate penalty must be levied upon the German nation. Quite naturally, massacre and wholesale execution must be ruled out. In addition to being impractical when applied to a population of some seventy million, such methods are inconsistent with the moral obligations and ethical practices of civilization. There remains then but one mode of ridding the world forces of Germanism — and that is to stem the source from which issue those war-lusted souls, by preventing the people of Germany from ever again reproducing their kind. This modern method, known to science as Eugenic Sterilization, is at once practical, humane and thorough. Sterilization has become a byword of science, as the best means of ridding the human race of its misfits: the degenerate, the insane, the hereditary criminal.

Sterilization is not to be confused with castration. It is a safe and simple operation, quite harmless and painless, neither mutilating nor unsexing the patient. Its effects are most often less distressing than vaccination and not more serious than a tooth extraction. Too, the operation is extremely rapid requiring no more than ten minutes to complete. The patient may resume his work immediately afterwards. Even in the case of the female the operation, though taking longer to perform, is as safe and simple. Performed thousands of times, no records indicate cases of complication or death. When one realizes that such health measures as vaccination and serum treatments are considered as direct benefits to the community, certainly sterilization of the German people cannot but be considered a great health measure promoted by humanity to immunize itself forever against the virus of Germanism.

The population of Germany, excluding conquered and annexed territories, is about 70,000,000, almost equally divided between male and female. To achieve the purpose of German extinction it would be necessary to only sterilize some 48,000,000 — a figure which excludes, because of their limited power to procreate, males over 60 years of age, and females over 45.

Concerning the males subject to sterilization the army groups, as organized units, would be the easiest and quickest to deal with. Taking 20,000 surgeons as an arbitrary number and on the assumption that each will perform a minimum of 25 operations daily, it would take no more than one month, at the maximum, to complete their sterilization. Naturally the more doctors available, and many more than the 20,000 we mention would be available considering all the nations to be drawn upon, the less time would be required. The balance of the male civilian population of Germany could be treated within three months. Inasmuch as sterilization of women needs somewhat more time, it may be computed that the entire female population of Germany could be sterilized within a period of three years or less. Complete sterilization of both sexes, and not only one, is to be considered necessary in view of the present German doctrine that so much as one drop of true German blood constitutes a German.

Of course, after complete sterilization, there will cease to be a birth rate in Germany. At the normal death rate of 2 per cent per annum, German life will diminish at the rate of 1,500,000 yearly. Accordingly in the span of two generations that which cost millions of lives and centuries of useless effort, namely, the elimination of Germanism and its carriers, will have been an accomplished fact. By virtue of its loss of self-perpetuation German Will will have atrophied and German power reduced to negligible importance.

Reviewing the foregoing case of sterilization we find that several factors resulting from it firmly establish its advocacy.

Firstly, no physical pain will be imposed upon the inhabitants of Germany through its application, a decidedly more humane treatment than they will have deserved. As a matter of fact it is not inconceivable that after Germany’s defeat, the long-suffering peoples of Europe may demand a far less humane revenge than that of mere sterilization.

Secondly, execution of the plan would in no way disorganize the present population nor would it cause any sudden mass upheavals and dislocations. The consequent gradual disappearance of the Germans from Europe will leave no more negative effect upon that continent than did the gradual disappearance of the Indians upon this.

Here again, a German attests to this point, Spengler’s famous: “A nation or an individual may die and leave no gap!”

A detailed program of the manner in which the outraged victims of Germanic onslaught might make certain that Germany leave no gap might be put hypothetically:

Germany has lost its war. She sues for peace. The imperative demands of the victor people that Germany must perish forever makes it obligatory for the leaders to select mass sterilization of the Germans as the best means of wiping them out permanently. They proceed to:

1. Immediately and completely disarm the German army and have all armaments removed from German territory.

2. Place all German utility and heavy industrial plants under heavy guard, and replace German workers by those of Allied nationality.

3. Segregate the German army into groups, concentrate them in severely restricted areas, and summarily sterilize them.

4. Organize the civilian population, both male and female, within territorial sectors, and effect their sterilization.

5. Divide the German army (after its sterilization has been completed) into labor battalions, and allocate their services toward the rebuilding of those cities which they ruined.

6. Partition Germany and apportion its lands. The accompanying map gives some idea of possible land adjustments which might be made in connection with Germany’s extinction.

7. Restrict all German civilian travel beyond established borders until all sterilization has been completed.

8. Compel the German population of the apportioned territories to learn the language of its area, and within one year to cease the publication of all books, newspapers and notices in the German language, as well as to restrict German-language broadcasts and discontinue the maintenance of German-language schools.

9. Make one exception to an otherwise severely strict enforcement of total sterilization, by exempting from such treatment only those Germans whose relatives, being citizens of various victor nations, assume financial responsibility for their actions.

Thus, into an oblivion which she would have visited upon the world, exists Germany.

8. ‘Lest We Forget …’

Perhaps in the Future …

United States has entered the war. The struggle is long and bitter but at last the Allies forge ahead. Their armies surround Germany.

Germany realizes that she has lost again. She dose not want invasions. She fears the vengeance long overdue her. So she sues for peace. Comes the Armistice!

And immediately thereafter, as once before, Germany finds that the words “Humanity” — which she has debased; “Justice” — which she has distorted; and “God” whom she has profaned, have an irresistible sales appeal to Allied Statesmen.

Germany puts her propaganda machine to work.

Soon men in the victor nations are urging:

“Peace with Honor!” — “Justice without Rancor!” — “God and Mercy!”, and all those other weak, sticky phrases which befuddle the weary minds and exhausted emotions of the long-suffering people of the war-decimated democracies.

Forgotten in the sudden lush of a peace that is no peace, are all the brave sons who were sacrificed to the monster Germany: forgotten is the plight of the countries whose resources were drained, and whose energies were sapped in stemming the Teutonic onslaught. Forgotten, too, is the duty owed to generations yet to be born. Forgotten, as in 1918, is the day of the coming of the next German leader.

Yes: all forgotten because the Allies cannot resist such an appeal. And so, even though a hundred years and a hundred instances have shown the hypocrisy of a German promise, the Allies fall once again its victim.

They forget that the struggle they waged was not a sport’s contest: that their adversary was a beast, not a human being! And so, filled to overflowing with the infectious germ of sentiment, they stretch out their hand to their fallen opponent and help him arise.

They pat him on the back with a hearty “No hard feelings, old man!” and, happy that the war is now over and done with, return to their homes.

Believing, sincerely, that German war will not come again.

Believing that somehow, in some inexplicable manner, Germany has accepted Christ.

A decade passes. A decade of hard work and many sacrifices.

A decade of much sweat and little pleasure.

But the democratic peoples do not mind. They are building a better world for their children.

So they think.

Meanwhile Germany grows strong and robust.

Her army is larger and more powerful than ever before; she has developed new weapons whose frightfulness surpass all imagination. She had found a new leader. And her war-souled people are bent once again upon conquering the world.

Once more the earth trembles beneath the march of the German boot.

Like a cobra Germany is poised:

She strikes!

The people of the civilized nations are stunned.

They exclaim, “But it cannot be again!”

But it is.

And this time it is Too Late!

For Germany wins. She is mistress of the world.

…and so a thousand years of peace was sold to the Devil for a moment’s respite! And only because men tried to placate the body, instead of expunging forever the bestial war-soul, of the German!

The sun now shivers as it rises upon a Dark world.

For slaves to the German are children once free.

Civilization is no more. Perversity is raged rampant.

Even the moon shudders as it wanes in a frightening chill.

This is, finally, “Deutschland Ueber Alles.”

Shall it be so?

Our choice lies still before us:

False sentiment or courageous decision —

Which shall it be?



1. The Great Enigma: Bourdon.

2. Senator Ernest Lundeen: “Six Men and War” — July 11, 1940.

3. Thus Spake Zarathusra: Friedrich Nietzsche.

4. Die Politik: Heinrich von Treitschke.

5. Geschichte des Untergangs der Antiken Welt: O. Seeck.

6. Deutsche Geschichte: Lamprecht.

7. Unsere Muttersprache: Prof. D. Weise.

8. Alldeutsche Bltter: 1894.

9. Same as number 4.

10. Pan-German League: Wertheimer.

11. Das Deutschtum in Chile, Munish, 1899.

12. Zwecke and Ziele des alldeutschen Verbandes: Adolf Lehr.

13. Geschichte des alldeutchen Verbandes: Otto Bouhard.

14. Grossdeutschland und Mitteleuropa um das Jahr 1950.

15. Germania Triumpahns: von einem Grossdeutschen, Berlin, 1895.

16. Die Abrechnung mit En gland: Karl Eisenhart.

17. Pan-Germanic Doctrine: Austin Harrison.

18. Deutschland unter den Weltvlkern: Dr. Paul Rohrbach.

19. Alldeutsche Bltter, January 17, 1903.

20. Das Deutschtum in den Vereinigten Staaten: Dr. Julius Goebel, 1904.

21. Die Nation, March 5, 1898.

22. Handels und Machtpolitik.

23. Ein kritische Stunde in der Entwicklungsgeschichte unseres Volkes: Henry F. Suksdorf.

24. “Das Deutschtum im Auslande”: article, Dr. Alfred Funke, April 1903.

25. Grenzboten — July 25, 1901.

26. Die alldeutsche Begregung und die Niederland: Fritz Bley, 1897.

{ Comments are closed }

THE BIOLOGICAL JEW by Eustace Mullins


by Eustace Mullins

“Although I have passed beyond any possible deleterious effect which the Jewish parasite or the shabez goi could have upon me, I know the hopelessness of the life of my people. I was freed from this paralysis, which the Jew inflects upon the healthy members of a host nation, in two ways, first, through my life in art, and second, through my life in Christ.” ~Eustice Mullins


At the age of forty-five, Eustace Mullins has completed thirty years of continuous activity as a writer, an artist and a businessman. With five books currently in print on fine arts, religious and economic subjects, he also carries on a full time business career, and is known as an artist’s artist, a serious painter who has restored distance to the art of landscape, and whose paintings have won many prizes. He has also won prizes for his exhibits of photographs, both portraits and still lifes. In business, he has been active as an economist, and in public relations.
Eustace Mullins is a veteran of the United States Air Force, with thirty-eight months of active service during World War II. A native Virginian, he was educated at Washington and Lee University, New York University, the Escuela des Bellas Artes, Mexico, and the Institute of Contemporary Arts, Washington, D.C.
He served as legislative researcher during the late Senator Joseph McCarthy’s battle against Communism and has been a member of the staff of the Library of Congress. He has been a consultant on highway taxation for the American Petroleum Institute, an editor of Institutions Magazine, and an editorial director of the Chicago Motor Club. For fifteen years, he devoted his services as editor and writer to the better-known conservative publications in the United States. For a number of years, he was active in attempts to free the poet Ezra Pound from an illegal confinement in St. Elizabeth’s Hospital, in Washington, D.C.
He was the first writer to have a book burned in Germany after World War II, when a German edition of ten thousand copies of Mullins on the Federal Reserve was burned by Dr. Otto John, West Germany’s Intelligence Director, a few days before he defected to Communist East Germany.


For twenty-five years, I have studied the problems of human failure, of falling short of the promise, and of the decay and collapse of great empires. This phenomenon has existed throughout the five thousand years that man has been recording the history of his efforts. During the first twenty years that I devoted to this study, I amassed huge files of information about the various civilizations. I compared these facts in order to find common denominators which might lead to a solution. I also took into consideration such factors as man’s environment, his nature, and the persistence of certain patterns in his behaviour.
This led me to an involved study of the animal kingdom, and a compilation of those factors which it bore in common with the plant kingdom. About five years ago, I discovered the common denominator of man’s civilizations. I had come to it directly through my studies in biology, for this common denominator is found throughout the plant and the animal kingdoms. Because it was a natural phenomenon, and such a ubiquitous one, an ordinary and accepted part of all levels of plant and animal life, no scholar had previously thought to examine this factor as a prime cause of the degeneration and fall of empires.
This factor was parasitism. In the great advances which medicine had made during the past century, one of its most impressive achievements had been the rapidly developing field of parasitology. It had been found that many of man„¢s most serious ailments were caused by parasites. From these studies, it was only a matter of time before scholars would be able to deduce that a similar condition might occur among man’s civilizations, and that it might also cause sickness and death. It was to be expected that in their autopsies of buried empires, scholars should conclude that this condition, parasitism, was a definitive factor in the fatal diseases which befell human civilizations.
But no scholar advanced this conclusion. In the entire Library of Congress, no work can be found which deals with the social effects of parasitism on civilization. There are hundreds of works about the medical aspects of parasitism, but none about its equally serious socio-economic effects. Why is this? Why have not the thousands of scholars in this field, casting desperately for the slightest limb on which to build the flimsy thought which will serve as their doctorial thesis, been unable to see what is in front of them, the destructive effects of parasitic groups on civilization?
Let us offer the simplest explanation, since that is the usually correct one. The parasitic group in the civilization has fixed its domination over the academic and scholarly world. It would not tolerate any academic study which threatened its continued domination. Is this a far-fetched conclusion? Then let us search for a better one, and after we have been unable to find one, let us examine several accepted factors. First, we know that parasitism exists in mankind. Second, the parasitic group is a compact, well-directed (and inner-directed) species. Third, the parasitic group, in order to maintain its parasitic position, must exercise some sort of control over its host, because no host willingly tolerates the presence of the parasite. One obvious form of control would be a control over what the host thinks about, reads, and sees as entertainment, education and news.
The studies of parasitism have progressed at a fantastic rate during the twentieth century, and I can take no special credit for having formulated the social theory of the parasitic group in human civilization, because this theory has been staring us in the face for at least two generations past. Nevertheless, so obscured has been this phenomenon that it took me five years to develop this theory, and I am aware that even now, I am only opening the door for a host of scholars who can employ this theory to shed much greater light upon human problems than I have been able to do in this comparatively brief time.
Insofar as it has been possible, I have attempted to make this work as non-technical as possible, as much as the nature of the theory allowed, so that scholars in many other fields could employ it in their own work. The ramifications of this theory indicate that it can be immediately useful, and profitable, in the areas of sociology, government, and history, both for the professional scholar and for the layman.

Eustace Mullins

September 25, 1967

Washington, D.C.


Most of us think of a parasite as something distasteful, whose role in life is to feed at the expense of someone else. As a result, the term, when applied to humans, is always one of disgust. In the animal and plant kingdoms, also, the parasite is universally disliked. The Oxford English Dictionary (1933) defines the term.
1. One who eats at the table, or at the expense of, another; always an opprobrious application.
2. Biol. An animal or plant which lives in or upon another organism (technically called its host) and draws its nutriment directly from it.
3. (fig.) a person whose part or action resembles that of an animal parasite.
Thus we find that a parasite is one who is disliked, who feeds at the expense of another, and who lives in or upon another organism which is called the host. We also find that the term can be applied to a person whose life follows the classic life pattern of the parasite.
Now, in the study of mankind, we find that there is one group or classification of persons who appear persistently in the records of the great civilizations. They are always disliked, yet they remain in the midst of the people who dislike them, and if they are driven out, they insist upon returning, no matter at what cost to themselves. We also find that they always manage to live at the expense of others.
The Encyclopaedia Britannica defines parasitism as follows:
“Parasitism” a one-sided nutritive relationship between two organisms of different kinds, a relationship which is more or less injurious, yet not usually fatal, to the host; a relationship, moreover, that relieves the parasite from most of the activity or struggle which is usually associated with procuring food, and thus tends to favour or induce some degree of simplification or degeneracy.
In the record of many civilizations, we find that the presence of the parasitic group is in many instances fatal to the host people, because it effects fundamental changes in the life pattern of the host people, and diverts their primary energies to the feeding of the parasites. This alteration affects every aspect of the host people’s existence, and inevitably weakens them to the point where they are destroyed. Since the Encyclopaedia Britannica refers above to a purely biological parasitic condition in the animal and the plant kingdoms, it is true that the parasitic relationship can be injurious without being fatal, over a period of time, yet even in these instances, we find many examples of plants and animals being killed by parasites, a fact which apparently was not known to the learned scholar who authored the authoritative Encyclopaedia Britannica article on this condition.
We find, too, that the parasitic group is continually denounced by the more moral elements among the host people, because the parasitic group indulges in every known type of degeneracy. The reasons for this are obvious. As the Encyclopaedia Britannica article points out, a parasitic existence leads to degeneracy. Since the parasite does not have to trouble himself with the active procurement of food, he has plenty of time and energy to devote himself to the vilest pursuits, and to the debauching of members of the host people.
The Encyclopaedia Britannica also paragraphs an important factor in the present study, the localization of the parasite within the host. The Britannica article points out that, “Parasites are often localized to a particular site within the host.
Since the parasite has reduced its life aims to one goal, that of remaining upon the host and feeding at its expense, it must choose a location where this is possible. The location must be one from which the host cannot readily dislodge it, and it must be one which allows the parasite to feed without exertion. As a result, the parasite usually chooses a place in or near the reproductive organs or the excretory organs of the host.
Throughout history, the parasitic group has chosen to localize itself near the reproductive or the excretory organs of the host. In most cases, this has meant settling in the great cities of the host people, although, in nations which were primarily agricultural, the parasitic group managed to disperse itself among the villages.
Webster’s Third International Dictionary defines the parasite as “2a” an organism living in or on another living organism, obtaining from it part or all of its organic nutriment, and commonly exhibiting some degree of structural modifications.”


This is an important characteristic of the parasitic group in the history of mankind. It has exhibited an amazing ability to change or to modify itself in order to achieve its parasitic goal. It has developed extremely refined techniques for remaining upon the host, and sophisticated methods of continuing to feed at the host’s expense. It has adopted many guises, and it has shown a tremendous amount of adaptability for appearing in various forms, in order to remain in place.
To continue with Webster’s Third International Dictionary
Parasite 3. something that resembles the biological parasite in dependence upon something else for existence without making a useful or adequate return (illus. the great city is a parasite on the country Francois Bondy).
This is the last important key to the solution of our problem, the decay of human civilization. The parasite depends on something else for existence without making a useful or an adequate return. Throughout our study of history, we find that the parasitic group never makes any return or shows any gratitude for being allowed to feed upon the host. The parasites motto is always take. Should we be surprised, then to find that this motto actually appears in the written literature of a known parasitic group?
We now ask the reader what group appears and reappears in the history of one civilization after another? What group has always been actively disliked by its host peoples? What group has played an often decisive role in the decay and collapse of one civilization after another? What group indulges in every type of degeneracy? What group always localizes to certain positions among the host peoples? And what group refuses to fulfill a constructive role in any civilization, but instead, remains true to its motto of Always take, while refusing to make a useful or an adequate return?


This group, as the reader may have already surmised from his own studies, is known throughout history as the Jews. Prior to the present study, human individuals or groups living at the expense of others were often called parasites, but this term was used purely in a sociological sense, without any biological point of reference. Plantation owners were said to be parasites because they lived at the expense of their slaves, aristocrats were said to be parasites because they lived at the expense of the masses, armies were said to be parasites because they lived at the expense of the workers. But, in every case, the supposed parasites were performing certain duties and fulfilling certain responsibilities in the society. Thus we find that in the purely sociological sense, it is possible to name many groups as parasitical, such as children and those who are too old to work. They are certainly feeding at the expense of others, performing no useful work, and making no adequate return. But these groups either have done useful work in the past, or they are expected to do so in the future. Thus, they do not fall within the accepted framework of the biological definition of a parasite. Throughout this work, we will find that the biological references hold true to an amazing degree, in establishing the history and the presence of a parasitical group, and that in every instance, the records of the Jews prove that they are fulfilling the role of biological parasites.


In nature, we find that the parasite often attempts to disguise its parasitic life cycle, and to appear to be like ordinary plants and animals. Thus, a description of the biological plant, Krameria, in The Conditions of Parasitism in Plants, by D. T. Macdougal and W. A. Cannon (Carnegie Institute of Washington, 1910):
The Western United States desert bush Krameria is parasitic on a number of woody hosts. Krameria does not at first glance seem to be a parasite, for it does not grow directly upon its host, but its roots reach out beneath the ground and tap the roots of its host, drawing nutriment therefrom. Its favorite host is Covillea tridentata, although it is also parasitic on the acacia and a number of other plants. Its condition of parasitism was discovered after scientists were puzzled that it had no deep-going tap root. It is a grayish shrub, bearing fruit and leaves at certain seasons of the year.
The parasite in nature often finds it convenient to disguise itself and its aims, and to convince others that it is something else, in order to carry out its parasitic mission. Also, the parasite is not a species, but a form of life, which preys upon many other different species. In this regard, the Jew as a biological species is not so much a race, as it is a type which preys upon all other races. As Geoffrey LaPage points out, in his definitive work, Parasitic Animals (Cambridge University Press, 1951, page 1), A parasitic animal is not a particular species of animal, but an animal which has adopted a certain way of living.
In regard to Krameria„¢s failure to develop a deep tap root, which is not necessary for its parasitic existence, we may note that the Jew never develops deep roots in any culture of a host people, but confines himself to the most superficial and the most quickly profitable aspects of its existence.
Therefore, a Jew is not so much a particular species in the civilized world, as he is a type which has adopted a certain form of parasitic life and adapted himself to exist upon a host which can provide his food.
LaPage continues,Unlike many other biological terms, the word parasite and its adjective parasitic have been taken into the every day language of men and women, and have, in the course of common usage, acquired emotional and moral connotations with which science and therefore biology has nothing whatever to do. The biologist„¢s outlook is scientific, and because it is so, he does everything in his power to remove from his studies all human likes and dislikes and all human moral judgments. He neither despises nor admires, likes or dislikes, condemns or approves, the parasitic organism. He studies it, its way of living as dispassionately as he can, seeing parasites as one of the various ways of living practiced by different kinds of animals.


We agree wholeheartedly with Professor LaPage’s admonition to be completely scientific and to follow the resolve not to be swayed by emotional judgments. It was precisely by this method of dispassionate study that this writer arrived at his definition of the biological Jew. Only by studying him unemotionally as a biological phenomenon can we hope to learn how to combat the maleficent influence which the parasitic body inevitably exerts upon the more advanced human civilizations.
LaPage points out that we find, in general, two kinds of animal associations, those who belong to one species, such as herds, colonies of coral, communities of bees, etc., and two, associations of different species in the same area. To this second category, parasitism belongs, for we find groups with roots in an area entertaining parasites who have no roots in that area. One of the more interesting facets of parasitism is that the parasite lives an existence which often goes beyond the customary laws of nature and of man. The parasite seems not to be bound by limiting factors of climate, geography, and other elements which play a commanding role in the lives of most groups. Thus we find that a parasite can survive in an area in which it has no roots, while its host does have roots in the area and has established its existence there over a period of time.


LaPage also remarks that parasitism is different from commensalism, a frequently-encountered biological term which means eating at the same table. He cites as examples of commensalisms, the ox-picker birds which perch upon the backs of rhinoceros, elephants and other large animals on the African plains. These birds not only eat ticks, lice and other parasites which infest the animals, but they also warn the animals of approaching danger.
In England, we find that starlings and sheep have a similar commensal arrangement. We also have the phenomenon of symbiosis, a biological term meaning living together. This is a somewhat more intimate living arrangement than commensalism, because we find in symbiosis a physiological dependence of each partner upon the other. Each one supplies some food to the other without which life would be more difficult, or even impossible, and neither lives an independent life.
Parasitism, however, is defined by LaPage as similar to commensalism and symbiosis in that the association is based upon the need for an adequate food supply. He states that parasitism is an association between one partner, called the parasite, which obtains, by a number of different methods, its food from the body of the other partner, which is called the host of the parasite. But, asks LaPage, does the other partner, the host, benefit? He answers that it never does. The host is always injured by the parasite. Thus parasitism differs from commensalism and symbiosis in two particulars; first, not both, but only one of the partners, the parasite, gains a food supply, and second, not both, but only one of the partners benefits, while the host always suffers some injury.


LaPage conjectures that the first parasite may have been a non-parasitic organism which penetrated by some route the body of another kind of animal, and found some food there, such as blood, which was rich in nutrition and easily digestible, and that, in the course of evolution, the descendants of this first parasite liked this way of life, and maintained such an association with some other animal. Eventually, these types became wholly dependent upon parasitism as a way of obtaining food and could not survive without following it. Thus it became an obligatory parasite, completely dependent physiologically upon its host. As LaPage points out, the host does not tolerate passively this association with the parasite, but reacts to the injury which it is suffering. He says, The struggle between host and parasite went on according to the laws of evolution, and this battle is constantly being waged today.
Parasitism is quite different from the relationship of prey and predator, in which one body gets its nourishment by killing and absorbing the body of another. Here the predator is always larger and stronger than its prey, while the parasite is always smaller and weaker than its host.


Thus we find that here once more the parasite violates a fundamental law of nature. It is a law of nature that the stronger survives at the expense of the weaker, the survival of the fittest, as the weaker is eaten to provide nourishment for the strong. In the phenomenon of the parasite, however, we find that the weaker survives at the expense of the stronger, the least fitted to survive becomes the victor, and the stronger is vanquished.
This too is a fundamental aspect of the life cycle of the biological Jew. Throughout history, he has always been smaller and weaker than his gentile host, yet he has often managed to subdue him. The puny weakling, as celebrated by the Jewish comedian Charlie Chaplin, always manages to outwit and to defeat his larger and stronger gentile opponent. We find that this celebration is a fundamental approach in all Jewish humor, literature and art. The small David is shown defeating the larger Goliath, the cunning Mordecai is shown defeating the stronger gentile official, Haman. David, of course, is the small parasite, and Goliath is the large host, who is struck down from afar, before he has a chance to use his superior strength against the weakling challenger.


LaPage classifies as temporary parasites those insects such as mosquitoes and leeches, which suck the blood of the host. He names them ectoparasites because they do not enter the body of the host. Other lice, which live beneath the skin of their hosts, are classified as endoparasites. There are also hyperparasites, who live off of other parasites (the rabbinical dynasties), and brood or social parasites, which are found in ant and bee families, and which live off of the community.


LaPage points out that every animal, whatever its mode of life, is gradually altered by the slow processes of evolution. He says that the parasite, far from being an exception to this rule, actually exemplifies it.
It develops teeth with which to rasp the tissues of the host, sucking apparatuses to suck its juices, coagulants to hold onto the host body. The remarkable cunning with which some kinds of bloodsucking bats stalk their victims and steal their blood must also be reckoned among the modifications which their temporarily parasitic habits have produced. Species of Desmodus attack cattle, horses and other animals, including man and poultry, when they are asleep at night. They watch their victims carefully, and, when they are asleep, they walk or sidle up to them and scoop out a piece of flesh so delicately that the sleeping animal often is not aware of the bite until the bleeding is discovered in the morning.
One of the specialized modifications of the Jew is his ability to suck the blood of the gentile host without alarming his victim, weakening it without being discovered, through the highly sophisticated and refined instruments and techniques which the Jew has developed over a period of centuries for these specific purposes, and which have no counterpart in any other species. In view of these techniques, need we be surprised that some of the gentiles who have been most weakened by the blood-lettings of the Jew are among his most vociferous defenders, and who will fight to the death to protect their Jewish benefactors. They are totally unable to recognize their danger, or the insidious nature of the parasitic attack.


LaPage describes a type of parasite called the hagfish, which is classified as one of the Cyclostomes, a name whose origin refers to the circular opening inside their mounts. He says,
All of these fishes have a wormlike shape and perhaps the best known of them is the lamprey. The hagfish has two rows of teeth on its powerful tongue and one median tooth upon the roof of its mouth. Its eyes are very important and are buried beneath the skin, probably because the hagfish burrows deeply into the tissues of the fish which it attacks, so that its eyes have become useless. For the same reason, its gill openings are connected by long tubes to a single opening on the surface much farther back than the gill openings of the lamprey, so that the hagfish can breathe water while its head end is buried in the body of the fish upon which it is parasitic. Some species of hagfish can attach themselves so firmly by means of their sutorial mouths to the living fish that these fish can only rarely shake them off. They then rasp off the flesh of the fish and suck their blood. Some species of them consume the fish muscle until little is left of the living fish except its bones and viscera, and the fish dies.
Thus LaPage offers a complete contradiction of the definitive and scholarly article of the Encyclopaedia Britannica on Parasitism which contends that the parasite is never fatal to the host. The activities of the hagfish, in sucking the blood of the still living fish until it dies, closely corresponds to the ancient Jewish religious rite of ritual murder, in which the healthy gentile victim is strapped down onto a table, ritual cuts are made into his flesh, and the flowing blood is drunk by the celebrating Jews in one of the most important symbolic acts of their parasitic existence. The ceremony of blood-drinking continues until the gentile victim expires, in a social re-enactment of the physical activities of such parasites as the hagfish. Here we see the close correlation between the activities of parasites in the plant and animal kingdoms and those which have developed through the centuries of human civilization.
LaPage states that many leeches combine organs of attachment with organs of suction, but others have only organs of attachment, such as the hooklets developed by many kinds of parasitic animals which are attached either to the exterior or to the internal organs of the host. In the same way, when the host people of a Jewish community of parasites attempts to dislodge it, they find that the parasite has extended specialized tentacles of attachment deep into every facet of the host people„¢s life. So deeply rooted are these tentacles that the dislodgement is not only difficult, it is such a demanding and painful operation that the dislodgement itself may be fatal to the host. The host finds that its mortgages are held by Jewish bankers, its children are being taught by Jewish teachers, its government is being administered by Jewish advisors or consultants, who, even if they hold no elective or appointive office, still make the important decisions. They turn for solace to their religion, and they find that Jewish converts, aided by appropriate gifts of money, have entered into the offices of their denominations, and have risen rapidly until the religious beliefs are altered to embrace all of the tenets of the parasitic community of Jews. What, then, does the gentile host have left? The seemingly inevitable doom of being slowly bled to death, after which the parasites will leave the body of their victim and seek another host.


LaPage points out that in many instances, the adult phases of the parasite do not move much about the hosts body, because they are surrounded by food and can obtain it without the help of locomotive organs. Thus, we find that the Jews are not much interested in the transportation industry, preferring the more sedentary occupations. The parasitic community actually can and does become completely immobile in the host for long periods of time, because it is characterized by the ability of dormancy, of lying without moving through the years, while losing none of its potency. We find that ticks bearing infectious diseases can remain in the ground for as long as one hundred years, and when they emerge, they are still infectious.
Jewish communities have established themselves in gentile nations and remained for hundreds of years without exhibiting any signs of being dangerous to their hosts, but, if the gentile host attempts to dislodge them, they immediately rise to the challenge and bring into play their specialized modifications for remaining upon the host. LaPage points out that parasites are naturally inclined to lead a sedentary life, and undergo the modifications to which this mode of life leads.
As a result of their parasitic mode of life, the Jewish communities have developed sedentary habits, which in turn have led to certain diseases, directly attributable to this sedentary life, and which have been known for their high incidence among the Jews. Thus diabetes is referred to in many medical dictionaries as the Jewish disease.
Diabetes occurs principally because the sedentary and parasitic life prevents Jews from burning up the excess blood sugars which they ingest in their diet, and which are intended for use in direct forms of energy. This causes a surfeit of sugar in the system, which becomes the disease of diabetes. Also, generations of sedentary persons cause malfunctions or the gradual weakening of the pancreas and other organs which are responsible for controlling the level of blood sugar. Thus, diabetes becomes a hereditary disease among generations of sedentary people.
The Jewish community has developed a number of degenerative types of disease, such as blood disorders, cancers of various kinds, and other forms of physical degeneration, which are directly attributable to their mode of parasitic existence, and to the physical degeneracy which it produces. As they cohabit with the gentile community, and as their sedentary mode of life becomes more widely practiced, these degenerative diseases begin to appear throughout the host community.
In one of the most important physical correlations between the Jewish community and the known types of parasitic organism in the plant and animal kingdoms, LaPage says:
Among other organs which are often reduced or lost when parasitic life is adopted is the nervous system. It may be reduced as a whole or the reduction may affect chiefly the eyes and other organs. Organs of special sense are best developed in active animals which feed upon other animals and need to defend themselves against their enemies. They are not required by parasitic animals which live a relatively sheltered existence on or inside the bodies of their hosts amid a relative abundance of food.
The effect of a parasitic mode of existence upon the nervous system, which can be observed in many types of parasites, are especially noteworthy in the Jew. The degeneration of the nervous system into a state of severe mental illness in an average of thirty percent of all Jews has long been supposed by sociologists to be due to the physical interbreeding in the Jewish community, but the high incidence of mental illness in Jews whose families have intermarried with gentiles is the same rate as those who have remained within the Jewish community. This points to a strictly biological origin of this degeneracy of the nervous system, and bears out Professor LaPage„¢s contention that the leading of a parasitic mode of existence inevitably leads to a reduction or a degeneracy of the nervous system.


One of the most striking observations which LaPage has made in this study of animal parasites is his discovery that, Because this mode of life tends to cause a loss of (skeletal) structure resistant enough to be preserved as fossils, we have little geological evidence of the past history of parasitic animals. At least six species of fossil roundworms, however, have been described, two of these, Hydonius antiquus and H. matutinus in the Eocine lignite, and the other four in Baltic amber.
The effortless existence led by the parasite not only affects its nervous system, which like any other physical attribute, tends to atrophy when not used or required by the animal, but it also leads, over a period of time, to extensive skeletal changes in the structure of the animal, tending towards a soft, amorphous bone structure which soon disintegrates after the death of the parasite. Here is another remarkable correlation between the life cycles of parasitic animals and the life cycle of the Jew. Because of their parasitic mode of existence, the Jews have left no artifacts which could be discovered among the ruins of ancient civilizations, even though they are known to have been present for long periods of time during these civilizations. Despite the historical records of their presence, we can find no concrete artifacts signifying their existence.


Because we have heard, and still hear, so much about the great Jewish cultures of the past, archeologists have made extensive efforts to discover some examples of Jewish art and sculpture and architecture in ancient cultures, the solid evidences which survive the ravages of time and natural catastrophes. Yet they found nothing. The sole results of these searches are a few pieces of crude waterpots, fashioned from mud, which a Stone Age man could have produced with his bare hands, since he did not know the use of the pottery wheel which made its appearance among early civilizations. These scanty evidences of the great Jewish past is but one more witness to the biological parasitical existence which the Jew has always led as a soft, amorphous and rootless creature feeding at the expense of others, and leaving no concrete artifacts to memorialize his presence.
LaPage says, Human writings about some species of parasitic animals take us back to the earliest records of man. The Egyptian Papyrus from 1600 B.C. refers to tapeworms, blood flukes and hookworms of man.
Thus the biological parasite has been a problem of man since the dawn of recorded history. Although humans have been aware of the physical discomfort and danger which animal parasites have always presented to him, they have consistently failed to recognize the specific danger of the Jewish parasite until it was too late.
LaPage says, The parasitic animal has to contend with difficulties and risks to which non-parasites are not exposed. It may have gained shelter and abundance of food, but it has obtained these at the cost of partial or complete dependence upon its hosts. The parasitic animal must find it and get into it or on its surface and it must maintain itself in these situations.
Thus the Jew encounters several dangers which do not ordinarily imperil other types of communities. Foremost among these is the danger of genocide, of actions against its community as a group, when the host discovers that its presence is endangering its health. The Jew is the only human group which has repeatedly undergone mass actions, or pogroms, against it.
Because of its parasitic mode of existence, the Jewish community made no effort to develop a nation or an independent state during thousands of years of recorded history. This meant that the Jew had no standing army for his defense against enemies. When a Jewish state, Israel, was finally established, the nation„¢s budget identified it as an extension of the parasitic community, for seventy percent of its national budget consisted of contributions from abroad, and thirty percent from the sale of bonds which, of course, were worthless and which would never be paid off.


Because of its total dependence upon the gentile host, the Jewish parasite develops a deep hatred and a contempt for the animals which provide it with food and shelter. This hatred is a protective frame which acts as a shield for the Jewish community, and prevents it from accepting the life and goals of the host people for its own. Herbert Spencer may have been focusing upon the Jewish parasitic phenomenon when he wrote, If a group places a premium on the quality of enmity, in contrast with that of amity, a criminal type evolves.
Since the Jew is the only group which places a premium on the quality of enmity, Spencer must have been making an oblique reference to the Jewish parasite. From the standpoint of the host people, everything that the Jew does is a manifestation of a criminal act, but from the parasite„¢s standpoint, he is only following the procedures of his life cycle which have evolved and been established over a period of thousands of years. The conflict comes from two separate and irreconcilable codes of ethics, that of the host, which places a premium upon decency, honor and self-reliance, and that of the parasite, which operates from an established modus vivendi of parasitism.
The Jew lives in constant fear of rejection, of being thrown off of the host, which would mean his starvation and death. As a result, the Jew sees everything in the light of how he relates to the host, or how he maintains his parasitic situation.


The adaptive modifications of the parasite are attempts to anticipate possible changes in the host. LaPage says, Other parasites correlate their life histories with that of the host; the monogenetic fluke, Polystoma integerrimum, which lives in the bladder of the common frog, ignores all tadpoles which have not reached a stage of development in which they can survive in them, but when it meets with one which has, its aimless behaviour ceases; its seems to pause and await its opportunity to dart through the spoutlike opening into the bag around the internal gills. How it knows the tadpole has reached this stage of internal development we do not know, but perhaps it is helped by its eye spots and its nervous system or by chemical substances secreted by the tadpole into the water which stimulate the miracidium larva.
The extrasensory ability of the parasite to spot a suitably developed host has always been characteristic of the Jews. From earliest history, he has made unerringly for the most advanced and the most promising civilizations, ignoring the more backwards or undeveloped peoples. Thus, we do not find the Jew sharing the Spartan existence of the pygmies in the Uturi rain forest; he is living in a comfortable apartment in New York, dining on caviar and champagne.


LaPage observes that the timing of the release of the parasitic animals reproductive phases so that they may infect the host is also shown by some species of protozoa which live in the rectum of the frog. Here again we note the affinity of the parasite for the excretory organs, the previously mentioned Polystoma integerrimum, which resides in the bladder of the frog, and the protozoa which prefer the rectum of the frog as the most suitable environment for its life.
LaPage states that the dormancy of parasites is a continuously observed phenomenon, retaining their potency during many years of inactivity and isolation. Thus, a community of Jews may live torpidly in its ghetto for centuries, seemingly self-absorbed in its own parochial existence, and having little effect upon its gentile host, until some combination of factors will cause it to become furiously active. In a short time, it permeates every aspect of the host peoples existence, and brings it to the point of destruction. The community of Jews in the Frankfort ghetto of Germany is a good illustration of this type of parasitic dormancy. It remained dormant for three hundred years, and within the span of a single generation, produced a group of bankers and traders who soon won control of the destinies of Western civilization.


LaPage points out that parasites cause defense reactions in the host against a parasitic invader, such as efforts to localize and neutralize the injurious effects of the parasite, attempts to repair the damage done, and efforts to kill or to remove the parasite. He describes these as tissue reactions, and these are primarily local reactions, but more advanced reactions, such as a resistance immunity, may be developed by the host as the reaction of the entire organism. He says that tissue reactions are inflammations caused by bacteria, viruses and inanimate agencies, and may be acute or chronic. They are the results of injury or irritation caused by organs or teeth of the parasitic animal, by its migration through these tissues, or by chemical substances which it secrets or excretes into the body of the host.


LaPage goes on at some length to describe the various types of damage which the parasite inflicts upon the host. He says that in addition to these various tissue damages, parasites introduce other types of parasites into the host, as well as dangerous viruses. The parasites may produce substances which are injurious to the host, toxins or other kinds of poisons. In effect, then, the parasite begins to exercise a dangerous influence over the life cycle of the host, one which goes far beyond the simple goal of remaining attached to the host and obtaining food from it. Whether the parasite consciously intends it or not, it gradually becomes the most important single influence in the life of the host. The story of the newspaper business in the United States is a typical example. A century ago, newspapers were small and insignificant in this country, while the profession of journalism ranked only slightly above the professions of ratcatcher and garbage hauler. As the Jews began to assume a more prominent role in the life of the gentile host, they found that newspapers were an essential vehicle for their goals. They began to flood everyone with newspapers, and the newspapers became virus carriers of various forms of mental poisons and toxins which either stupefied, confused or paralyzed the gentile host, putting it into a state of suspended animation as long as these venoms could be maintained.


As LaPage points out, the parasite introduces other types of parasites into the host. We find that when the Jews obtained control of the United States Immigration Service in the 1890s, through such Jewish Commissioners as Straus and Cohen, the gates were opened for a flood of Jewish immigrants from the ghettoes of Europe, most of whom had been excluded previously on grounds of illiteracy, criminal backgrounds, and various forms of physical contagions or mental illnesses.
LaPage also says, Parasites may cause biological changes such as species which cause changes in the hosts reproductive glands, parasitic castration, such as the parasitic crustacean Sacculina, which destroys the reproductive organs of the host, the short-tailed spider crab, Inacus mauritanicus, which is attacked by Sacculina neglecta. The effects of Sacculina cause seventy percent of male crabs to acquire some of the secondary sexual characteristics of the female. The abdomen of these males becomes broad, they may acquire, in addition to their male copulating styles, appendages modified to bear eggs, and their nippers become smaller at the same time. It is inevitable that the enormous effect which the parasite has upon the host would result in some biological alterations such as the effect of Sacculina upon Inacus mauritanicus. We have seen in America during the past quarter of a century, coincident with the great power attained by the Jews in every walk of life, startling modifications in the appearances and habits of American males, as well as a vast increase in the public practice of male homosexuality. American males have taken on some of the secondary sexual characteristics of the female, and they have shown amazing declines in such primary male characteristics as energy, aggressiveness, and physical strength.
The traditional roles of the sexes have also undergone sweeping changes, due principally to Jewish agitation for sexual equity. This campaign has not resulted in sexual equality, since this equality could only be attained by eradicating all physical differences between males and females. However, it has resulted in a decline of masculine traits in the American male, as well as psychological confusion as to his role. This development can be equated with the pernicious influence which the parasite exercises upon the host, as LaPage describes the encounter of Sacculina with Inacus mauritanicus. Here again, we note the remarkable activity and influence of the parasite in relation to the reproductive and the excretory organs of the host.


LaPage notes throughout his definitive studies of the parasite-host relationship that the host„¢s defense against the parasite is always of an activist or a reactionary nature, such as cattle switching their tails, fish taking evasive action in sudden, unpredictable twists and turns, and other wild actions which they hope will dislodge the parasite. During the five thousand years that history has recorded the presence of the biological parasite in civilized communities, we cannot find a single shred of evidence that the host people has ever treated the parasite phenomenon in any but an activist manner, an unthinking, involuntary action to dislodge the parasite. The host instinctively reacts against the presence of the parasite, because it knows it will suffer in an injury form this strange creature, with its differing life cycle and goals. This is why the Jews always call those who oppose them reactionaries, that is, those who react against the presence of the parasite. Consequently, one of the major tasks of the parasite is to seek out all potential reactionaries among the host people and eliminate them.


Because of this blind, unthinking reaction, which seldom is effective in ridding the host of the parasite, LaPage says, The basic essential of any campaign against a parasitic animal is a thorough knowledge of every phase of its life history and also of its relationships with all the hosts with which it can live. We need to know all the hosts because some of them may be reservoir hosts maintaining sources of the parasites which can then infect man. With this knowledge, we can select for attack the weakest points in the life history and biology of the parasitic animal.
Research and education, then, are the tools which are needed to counterattack against the evil influence of the parasite. Above all, we must avoid blind, instinctive reaction, since the parasite has long since learned how to anticipate and control such reaction, and even to use it for its own advantage.


LaPage points out that Host and parasitic animal must always be considered together, because the parasitic animal is, like all other living things, intimately related throughout its existence to its environment. The fact that environment is, for a part or whole of its life, the surface or interior of another animal, does not absolve the parasitologist from the biologist„¢s practice of considering animal and environment together as a whole. A second objective is the demonstration that some species of parasitic animals are among the most powerful enemies of man and his civilization.
The parasites concern with his environment sheds light upon one of the most important intellectual developments of modern man, the Enlightenment, that revolutionary force which has spearheaded the growing control of the parasite over the host. The pre-Enlightenment centuries of human thought considered man„¢s environment as a secondary consideration, because of faith in powers of the individual, and the belief that he individual could triumph over his environment. After the sudden importance given to such French intellectuals as Jean Jacques Rousseau, man was no longer considered as important as his environment. All at once, our leading thinkers decided that environment was the most important thing in life. And indeed it is, to the parasite, whose environment is the host which feeds him.
But to the host, who is making his own way in life, environment is not the primary factor in his development. But to the parasite, environment is everything. All Socialist thinkers, and the various schools of sociological thought which have crept out of this development, place primary importance upon man„¢s environment, rather than upon his powers to use that environment and to create a life for himself, as he achieves his life„¢s goals.
When we understand the theory of the parasite, we are able to understand, FOR THE FIRST TIME, the entire modern Socialist school of thought, because we can recognize it for what it is, the environmental psychology which the parasite has developed around his own life cycle. As such, it negates all of the host„¢s thought, goals and culture.
LaPage urges us to remember that the parasite is among the most powerful enemies of man and his civilization. Here again, he seems on the verge of going into the Jewish problem, but he shies away from applying his theories to the problems of human„¢s sociology. Certainly he could not have been referring to parasitic viruses, or to the blood-sucking mosquitoes, for even if they hindered the building of the Panama Canal, they cannot be said to have caused the collapse of any human civilization. What could he mean but the biological parasite which has infested man„¢s civilization since the beginning of recorded history, and which has brought about the downfall of one empire after another? Perhaps that is why he urges us to select for attack the weakest points, in the life history and the biology of the parasitic animal.


During the twentieth century, man has begun to concern himself with the problem of the collapse of world cultures, great empires which rise to their zenith, and then mysteriously decline. We know why they rise. They grow because a people finds itself with a mission, or because it develops techniques for mastering its surroundings. A people takes advantage of favorable conditions, because they have the will to carry out their mission. During the period when the people are able to channel their energies constructively, a nation grows amazingly in size and power, in a geometric ratio. Then, suddenly, it begins to sicken and die. One example was Elizabethan England, which had expelled the Jews. When Oliver Cromwell brought back the Jews, the English people lost their sense of direction, and although their momentum was still sufficient to carry them on an upward course through the Victorian period, today we find that their aristocracy has been dispossessed, and their assets, although greatly reduced, are administered by aliens.
Two scholars have formulated theories, developed through many years of study, to explain this process of the downfall of nations. The first, Oswald Spengler,1 was a German scholar of unique power and energy. He compiled interlocking records of every known civilization, and carried on intricate comparative studies which today could only be done by an electronic computer, so complex was his mastery of conjunctive of interweaving factors.
Spengler concluded that a civilization is a body like any other, which is subject to the laws which govern natural bodies. He saw that a civilization had its birth stage, a young and vigorous stage, and an old age which left it weak and prey to its enemies. In proposing this biological pattern for civilizations, Spengler was on the right track. Nor was he insensitive to the fact that civilizations develop internal problems which function, like a fatal disease. Only on one point did he seem to be blind, the concept of the parasite. This is not too strange, for Spengler was greatly concerned with the finer aspects of human culture, the greatest achievements of man, his art, his music, his poetry, his architecture. Of course a scholar of this elevated turn of mind did not wish to concern himself with degenerative things which creep and entwine themselves about the reproductive and the excretory organs of man, those parasitic organisms which cause discomfort, disease and death.


A second explorer of this ground was Arnold Toynbee, a donnish Englishman. He was equally reluctant to face the omnipresent and distasteful fact of the biological Jew. He embarked upon a vast study of civilization, which covered essentially the same ground as Spengler1, and added little to Spengler„¢s findings. His sole original contribution was a theory which immediately became popular with the intellectual lightweights of the time, since it conformed to their own prejudices. It was cast in the accepted pseudo-sociological jargon which university nitwits employ to bemuse their students and each other.
Civilizations fall, declared Toynbee, because of a failure of nerve, at some point in its development, a civilization, which lives by a system of challenge and response fails to respond to some challenge, and goes down before it.
Now, this could refer to the biological Jew, since the parasite is a challenge to the continued threat of the host. However, it is a challenge which no gentile host has ever been prepared to meet. It is a germ which is best defeated by inoculation, or by personal cleanliness and careful attention to matters of health.
Spengler„¢s history of the decline and fall of civilizations could not be upheld because it did not take into consideration the obvious fact that few, if any, civilizations, had died of old age. Nearly all of them had been murdered, in one way or another, but Spengler was too preoccupied with the fine arts to become interested in the problems of crime and disease.
Toynbee, on the other hand, could not be the detective in this case because he had lived most of his life on a subsidy from the criminal classes. His years of study had been financed by generous grants from the Royal Institute of International Affairs, one of a network of organizations which had been set up by international Jewish bankers as useful pawns in their operations. The sister organization of the RIIA in the United States is the Council on Foreign Relations, which I was the first to uncover as the principal power holding company of the parasitic Establishment in this country. In the first edition of Mullins on the Federal Reserve, in 1952, a biographical note on the back cover announced that I was completing a sequel to the Federal Reserve book which would be an expose of the Council on Foreign Relations. This was the first time that any American nationalist had ever publicly called attention to this organization. A few months later, a New York Jew via Hungary, Dr. Emanuel Josephson, rushed into print with a book on the Council on Foreign Relations, which attempted to show that it was an instrument of gentiles such as the Rockefellers, and not a front for the parasitic Jewish community. I visited him and we talked for seven hours. It was quite obvious that he knew everything that I knew about the Council on Foreign Relations, whose offices were only a few doors from his home, and it was also obvious that he had placed a different interpretation on his findings.
Just as Emanuel Josephson refused to face the facts about the Council on Foreign Relations, so Arnold Toynbee, living on comfortable grants from the Rothschild family, found no evidence of parasitical weakenings of civilizations in his vast work (A Study of History, by Arnold Toynbee, Oxford, 1934). Instead, Toynbee superficially studied the nerve patterns of cultures, and the stimuli which affected them, without once mentioning the most vicious enemy of the nervous system, the parasite. When Toynbee says that a civilization failed to respond to a challenge, he asks us to believe that a man who is standing on a street corner, and who is knocked down from behind by a runaway truck, has failed to respond to a challenge. The fact is that he has been killed.

1The Decline of the West, by Oswald Spengler, English edition, Knopf, NY 1926.


Has Toynbee ever heard of biology? Has he ever heard of parasites? We find no evidence of it in his encyclopaedic studies. Does he have any inkling that civilizations allow foreign bodies to settle in their midst, to flourish and operate without supervision and control, no matter how pernicious their influence may be? How could Toynbee spend twenty years in the study of ancient civilizations without knowing that the Jews opened the gates of Babylon to the Persian invaders, without knowing how the Jews brought Rome to its knees, without knowing how the Jews subjected Egypt to a terrible dictatorship for three hundred years, until the Egyptians rose and drove them out? Only a great intellectual pervert, in the pay of the parasites, could conceal such information after having uncovered it. A comparable deed would be Pasteur destroying the records of his rabies vaccine after discovering it, or Jenner concealing the formula for his smallpox remedy.


The study of the biological parasite reveals a pattern, a set of characteristic and interweaving facts of nature: 1. the parasite prefers a healthy organism as a feeding ground; 2. the parasite„¢s life cycle depends upon its finding a host upon which it can feed; 3. a healthy organism which is invaded by a parasitic organism is inevitably injured and often dies from the evil effect of the parasitic presence. Most often, the parasite causes the host to lose its sense of direction, so that it becomes helpless and is unable to defend itself against its exterior enemies.
This pattern embraces a set of factors which have been common to every great civilization which has suddenly sickened and died. Was Mr. Toynbee, in his decades of concentrated study, unable to discern a single one of then? Apparently, the answer is yes. We see a state of affairs in which a people has built, through its own efforts, a great empire, whose ships trade with far-off lands, whose armies are invincible. This people is strong, self-confident, and aware of their virtues. Why should they fear a few shabby, furtive aliens who have drifted in from unknown places, and who establish themselves in the heart of the city so unobtrusively that it seems they have always been there? These aliens are willing to do anything, they perform any sort of distasteful task which the natives feel is beneath them. The aliens traffic in the bodies of girls, set up gambling dens, clear in stolen goods, lend money, establish houses in which one can perform every imaginable type of sexual degeneracy, and provide assassins for hire.


In a short time, the aliens know every secret of the peoples„¢ leaders, and they have established holds over them. The colony of aliens multiplies rapidly, and soon a once healthy people finds itself helpless, because their native virtues of strength, courage and honor, which have made them great, are of no avail against the newcomers. The host does not understand the parasite, which is like a creature from another planet, because they do not have the same goals, nor do they respond to the same stimuli, as the host people. They even seem to have different nerve patterns. As the pernicious influence grows, the army is demoralized, the native leaders are murdered or exiled, and the wealth of the nation swiftly passes into the hands of the aliens. The people are plundered of everything, and most of all of their self-respect. No member of a host people is allowed to preserve his self-respect or his privacy, once the parasite has taken command.
One morning, the ships of a rival nation appear in the harbor. In exchange for certain guarantees, the parasites welcome them. The host people does not resist, an empire is gone. Now, this process is not a typical life pattern of a culture a la Spengler; neither is it a challenge and response a la Toynbee. The host people could have repelled any other attack by an armed invader, but they could not fight against the onset of a furtive parasite and the inevitable decay which he brought with him, a disease which affected and paralyzed the entire organism of the people.


The theory of the biological parasite explains for the first time the fall of Egypt, of Babylon, of Rome, of Persia, and of England. A prosperous, healthy people allows a foreign body to establish itself in their midst. The foreign body paralyzes and destroys them. This new concept of history brings both Spengler and Toynbee up to date. It also offers a civilization, for the first time, an opportunity to escape the fate of its predecessors.
The serious student may find himself appalled by the more repulsive aspects of the study of the biological parasite. He finds that one type of fish in the South Seas has a long, tapering body, and that it enters the rear of larger fish, and feeds upon the feces within. Man is plagued by a tapeworm which enters his body, hooks onto the large intestine with a hook which he has developed solely for that purpose, and begins to absorb the nourishment from the food eaten by man. Various forms of lice secrete themselves around the reproductive or the excretory organs of man and cause him extreme discomfort.
Parasites find that the waste matter excreted by humans is a fertile breeding ground for them, because the human is a higher form of life which uses large quantities of food and excretes much of it with the food values intact. These excretions provide rich food for the parasite, but his attachment to it poses health problems for humans. Consequently, humans try to dispose of their waste matter so that it will not become a breeding ground for various obnoxious forms of parasites. The parasite considers this to be very cruel and unjust, and he endeavours by any means to reach it. If he endangers the life of the human, so what? A fly on a manure pile is not concerned as to whether he poses a threat to the health of humans.


It follows that the parasite which has established itself upon the gentile host does not care how much it injures the host. Its only goal is to lead a parasitic life at the expense of the host, and its natural objectives are usually the reproductive and the excretory organs. Throughout history, we find the Jew entwined about the reproductive organs of the gentile host like a parasitic vine which is slowly strangling a healthy tree. The Jew has always functioned best as a panderer, a pornographer, a master of prostitution, an apostle of sexual perversion, an enemy of the prevailing sexual standards and prohibitions of the gentile community. When the title of America„¢s largest pornographer was bestowed by police investigators, who was the holder of the title? One Irving Klaw of New York, who carried on a vast business in nude photographs and other items of the trade.
Other Jews, of great intellectual aspirations, have become writers, transforming our literature into dreary recitals of sexual acts, and making it impossible to publish anything which fails to conform to their standards of depravity. Other intellectual Jews have created a new profession, one so characteristic of them that it is known everywhere as a Jewish profession. This is the profession of psychiatry, an outgrowth of the parasite„¢s obsession with the reproductive and excretory habits of the host. What is the basis of the science of psychiatry, as it has been formulated by its Jewish founder and patron saint, Sigmund Freud? The basis of psychiatry is the anal complex, the theory that an obsession with the anus is the principal influence in our emotional development. Many millions of words have been written on this subject, despite its distasteful connotations, and learned speeches about the anal compulsion are delivered by scholars before the world„¢s learned bodies of distinguished men.


With the anal complex setting the tasteful tone of the parasite„¢s obsessions, the Jew has gone on to develop other theories about the processes of human excretion. The most important influence in the modern school of progressive education is the science of toilet training, while much of modern art is based, and easily recognizable in its origins, upon the feces complex, or the handling of its stool by the pre-school child. Other important contributions of Jewish psychiatric thought, which have been hailed as major intellectual developments of tremendous depth and scope, are too filthy to be repeated here.
When one contemplates the spectacle of a great hall, filled with well-dressed and well-educated men and women from many countries, who are listening intently, and occasionally applauding, a little Jew in a tuxedo who is delivering a learned dissertation upon the anal and excretory habits of mankind, we realize yet another aspect of the Jew. No matter what he does, the Jew is so fantastic that he becomes a comic figure. When the former Premier of France, Mendes-France, announced that his nation was surrendering the huge French investment in Vietnam to the Communists, one hardly knew whether to laugh or cry, so comic was the bulging-eyed black-jowled image of a rag merchant howling O-o-o-l-l-d-d-r-a-a-a-a-g-g-z-z-uh through the streets.
The poet Ezra Pound once observed to me that when he began to suggest to people that Jews were exercising undue power in the gentile world, no one took him seriously, because everyone knew that Jews were only clowns. As usual, the Jew used this impression to fix his position upon the gentile host. Charlie Chaplin, with his racially characteristic gestures, employed his typically obscene movements to be hailed as a great comic genius by the indefatigable international Jewish claque. He made millions of dollars by wagging his behind at the audience, scratching frantically at his buttocks, and exhibiting the usual run of the parasite„¢s age-old preoccupations with the reproductive and the excretory organs.
In his own right, Sigmund Freud is an even greater comedian than Charlie Chaplin, because the Freudian theories of human behaviour, as the great gentile psychologist, Carl Jung, reminded us, are based upon the biological parasite„¢s enormous misconceptions of the nature of his gentile host, and Freud„¢s theories are even more comical than the gyrations of Charlie Chaplin. Yet we laugh at Chaplin, and study the theories of Freud seriously.


Another obsession of the parasite is that it must force its way into every aspect of the host„¢s existence. It cannot endure the thought of a group of gentiles discussing anything without the parasite or one of his shabez goi agents being present to make notes. Thus, the Jew campaigns to force his way into every gentile organization, whether it be social, religious, a private school, a club, or a neighborhood, anywhere that the gentiles might be able to gather and talk over things which the Jew wishes to know.
This obsession is due to the fact that the Jew can never know any real security in his parasitic existence. He lives daily with the terrible fear that the host will cast him off, and even when he has obtained control at every level of the gentile’s life, the Jew still feels insecure. If the gentile manages to keep him out of anything, the Jew becomes wild with rage.


This obsession with security was the real force behind the furor over the Dreyfus case in France during the last century. A Jew named Captain Dreyfus had managed to penetrate the formerly all gentile French High Command. Soon afterwards, he was charged with selling French military secrets to the highest bidder. Although it was an open and shut case, as usual, the Jews launched a frantic international campaign to free him. It seemed odd that so much noise was raised over the fate of one French officer, but the theory of the biological parasite explains the mystery. The parasite had penetrated one of the last bastions of the gentile host. Now he knew all the military secrets, and he was also in a position to inform his people if the army should become involved in a reaction against the presence of the parasites. But the parasite was arrested and charged as a traitor, which he was, because his primary loyalty was to the parasitic community. The tragedy is not that he is convicted, but that the Jews have lost their man in the nation„¢s security council. At once, the entire parasite community charges to his defense, exhibiting terrible fear and anger. This rejection or exclusion is the fate which haunts the parasite, because, for him, it is a matter of life and death. If he is rejected by the host, he cannot lead a parasitic existence, and he will die. Hence the great furor over the Dreyfus case.


Democratic administrations in the United States have had a plethora of Dreyfus cases in recent years, in which a parasite who had burrowed into the nation„¢s security councils was charged with disloyalty. One of them was Dr. Oppenheimer, a Jew whose social circle was composed of dedicated Communist agents, most of whom were known as such while he worked on our nation„¢s most vital defense secrets. He was finally denied a security clearance, due to public alarm over his background, and a terrible clamor arose from the international Jewish community, which went on for years. We still do not know how much damage he did to the nation.
A more celebrated case was a Jew of Russian origins, Walt Rostow. He is only the person in charge of our national security! Yet a few years ago, loyal employees of the State Department refused Rostow a security clearance, not once, but three times, because of his notorious associations. Yet when John F. Kennedy became President, he placed Walt Rostow in charge of our national security! Drew Pearson recently revealed that it was this Jew who made the personal decision to employ American troops in large forces in Vietnam, one of the greatest victories for Communism since 1917. While Americans were being slaughtered in Vietnam, Russia could sit back and see us bleed to death without the Communist world being weakened at all. In this Dreyfus case, the Jews have won every round, while the gentile who exposed him, Otto Otepka, is still being persecuted by our government.


In France, a few clever gentiles sensed which way the wind was blowing in the Dreyfus case, even if they had no understanding of the parasitic theory. An obscure hackwriter named Emile Zola wrote some fiery articles, such as J„¢Accuse, demanding that Dreyfus be freed, and the international Jewish propaganda machine immediately began to puff Zola as a great writer. He enjoyed great fame and fortune during the rest of his life, although his novels are now ignored.
A pompous little country lawyer, Clemenceau, also found his career in the Dreyfus case. He intervened on Dreyfus„¢ behalf, and the Jews made him Premier of France. The way of the shabez goi can he smoothed.
The threat of rejection always stirs a torrent of fear and anger in the parasite. This writer encountered an example of this when he purchased a secondhand mattress in Jersey City. Late that night, he was awakened by an unwelcome presence. He switched on the light, and there on his stomach was a fat little bedbug, swollen with its feast, and reluctant to abandon its host even in the light of exposure. When the light came on, the bedbug gave a furious shriek of anger, and waddled out of sight. At this time, the writer did not immediately relate this episode to the theory of the biological parasite, but he later reflected that this anger of the bedbug, which was carrying on its usual activity, was understandable. We cannot expect the Jew to appreciate any effort of the gentile host to dislodge him, and remove him from the feast. This is why he works day and night to prevent such a thing.


This is why the Jew MUST control our communications; this is why he MUST control our education; this is why he MUST control our government; and most important, this is why he MUST control our religion. If he fails to do this, in any area, he endangers his continued existence as a biological parasite. Even in the Soviet Union, with its idealistic slogan of From each according to his means; to each according to his needs, the parasite gains control over gentile workers and sets them to producing goods which he sells, and pockets the proceeds. Fat Jews and their blond mistresses stroll from their luxurious villas on the Black Sea, while intense, dogmatic gentile commissars such as Mikhail Suslov sit in the Kremlin trying desperately to devise a system which the Jew cannot twist to his own advantage. They cannot succeed, because the parasite has always thought one step ahead of them.


When the Jews seized the lands of peaceful Arab farmers by aggression in 1948, many gentiles throughout the world supposed that a new era had begun. These gentiles assured each other, now that they have their own country, the Jews will go there and stop exploiting us. Instead, the parasitic communities in all parts of the world intensified their exploitations of their gentile hosts, in order to meet the vast needs of the new State of Israel. Garment workers in the notorious New York sweat shops, most of them Negro and Puerto Rican women and children, had large portions of their earnings extorted from them by the cold-blooded Jew, David Dubinsky, the fascist dictator of the garment union. These funds were turned over to the State of Israel.
This illustrates the facility of the Jew for being on all sides, and for always being on the winning side. Chaim Weizmann, the founder of the State of Israel, quotes an oft-repeated saying of his mother, in his autobiography, Trial and Error, Harper, New York, 1949, page 13, Whatever happens, I shall be well off. If Shemuel (the revolutionary son) is right, we shall all be happy in Russia; and if Chaim (the Zionist) is right, then I shall go to live in Palestine.


On April 17, 1950, the New York Times announced that the annual budget of the State of Israel had been released. It was composed of seventy percent of donations from abroad, and thirty percent from the sale of Israeli bonds, which would never have any redeemable value, and which could only be described as contributions. No other nation on earth could envision such a budget, for even India, the perennial beggar among nations, with its swollen, mongrelized population, can raise only one percent of its budget from abroad, and that is entirely donated by the United States. Yet the State of Israel confidently envisions a national budget for years to come consisting of charity and the peddling of dubious paper. This is the budget of a nation of parasites, still depending upon the gentile hosts.


The bizarre, unhealthy existence of the parasite, with his trend to degeneracy and his decaying nervous system, places him outside of every known system of morality and human decency. Now he has perfected a Jewish hellbomb, which threatens to destroy the host and himself as well. When Alechsander Sachs, of the international Jewish banking firm of Lehman Brothers, New York, and Albert Einstein, suggested to President Roosevelt that he invest hundreds of millions of dollars in the production of a hellbomb, how could Roosevelt refuse? Now they needed a gentile front for their project. Major General Leslie Groves was asked to head the project, but when he found that most of the scientists were Jewish, he asked to be excused, saving that he believed that a Jewish director would be more efficient in this atmosphere.
Not at all, he was assured. We need a gentile as the ostensible head of the project. Don„¢t worry, we„¢ll handle all of the responsibility.
We know that the gentile can never expect any mercy from the Jew. The horrible practice of ritual murder is sufficient evidence of this. The ritual murder of gentile children by bleeding them to death and drinking their blood is the highest symbolic revelation of the theory of the biological parasite.


Primitive man sometimes drank the blood of fallen foes as a symbol of victory, and to absorb some of the strength of the enemy, but another blood-drinking practice, that of ritual murder, is the only one which has survived into modern times. This religious ceremony of drinking the blood of an innocent gentile child is basic to the Jew„¢s entire concept of his existence as a parasite, living off of the blood of the host. That is why he refuses to abandon this custom, even though it has brought him close to extinction many times.
When the Jew can no longer symbolize his role by kidnapping a perfectly formed gentile child, spiriting him away to a synagogue, and ritually puncturing his body in the places which they boasted they had wounded the Body of Christ, and drinking the blood of the dying child, then, according to Jewish belief, he is doomed. His prophets have warned him that when this custom can no longer be observed, the Jewish parasite„¢s hold onto the host will be loosened, and he will be cast off. Even though this ceremony is so horrible that most Jews refuse to participate in it, and all of them deny its practice, it still remains the final method by which the Jewish leaders signify and retain their control over this people. Should they abandon the practice of ritual murder, perhaps there would be a possibility that the Jew could be weaned away from his historical role as a biological parasite, and become a constructive member of the gentile community, turning his back upon a record of five thousand years of bloodshed, treachery and murder, which is his entire history. We say perhaps, because we do not know.


Viewing this prospect from the biological realities, it seems unlikely that the Jew could renounce his past and join gentile society as a contributing member. Certainly we find no evidence of it in the writings of the Jews themselves, even at the present time. From the most religious of them to the most worldly, their attitude towards the gentile host is the same, a fierce, undying hatred. Consider what the high priestess of the modern Jewish, intellectuals, Susan Sontag, has to say in the Jewish house organ, the Partisan Review, in 1967: The white race is the cancer of history. It is the white race and it alone its ideologies and inventions which eradicates autonomous civilization wherever it spreads.
These twenty-seven words capsule an enormous amount of information about the parasite-host relationship. First, it is an expression of the undying hatred which the parasite bears for its white race host. Second, it reveals that the Jew has never and will never consider himself as part of the white race, which it regards as a separate species. Third, this passage attributes savagery only to the white race not to the bloodthirsty tribes of the Congo, not to the mass murders in China, nor to anyone except the highly developed North European civilization in Europe and America. And fourth, Susan Sontag reveals the entire situation in her phrase autonomous civilization. What does she mean by autonomous civilization? She means the parasite community, which demands total freedom to attach itself to the host, to rule the host, and to prevent the host from casting it off. And she says here that the white race, because in the past it has reacted against the autonomous civilization of the Jewish parasite, is totally savage and evil.


We have remarked on the strange omission of works which one might expect in our libraries, works which treat of the phenomenon of parasitic communities in human civilizations. And we have suggested that these works have not been written because the parasite exercises control over the academic and scholarly life of the host. Is this a fantastic conclusion? Not at all ¦ Since the host is physically stronger than the parasite, obviously the parasite cannot control him through physical strength. Then he must exercise mental control. How is this done? The Jewish parasite controls the gentile host through an entire class of gentiles which he has created, and who serve him by maintaining control over the gentile host. This class is known as the shabez goi.


We have pointed out that the Jewish parasite is a disease of the more advanced civilizations. One does not find the Jew sharing the hostile desert with the Australian aborigine. Primitive man had no experience of parasites. There was little food and less shelter. But those who survived began to master their environment, to till the land, to domesticate animals, and there began to be surpluses of food. Now rats and cockroaches appeared, feasting on these surpluses (one of the heroes of the Jewish intellectual movement, Franz Kafka, wrote a work in which a man envisioned himself as a cockroach, writing out of some ancient racial memory which has bemused thousands of university students who had it rammed down their throats by their professors, with no explanation of its overtones). With these surpluses, there also appeared a new type of person, a variant of the species, one who existed by producing no goods or services, but who became adept at producing an illusion that he was giving goods and services. This was the Jew, who made his appearance upon the stage of history as a magician, a fortuneteller, a petty thief, or, in the open country, a treacherous and cold-blooded bandit. He became a physician, a teacher, an acolyte in any kind of religious group. From earliest history, he practiced money-lending, and always at usurious rates of interest.
All of these Jewish vocations have one thing in common, the opportunity for fraud. The Jew always operated from a basis of fraud, and slipped easily from one vocation into another. A Jew practices medicine in one city, and, leaving behind a trail of corpses, turns up in another town as a soothsayer. After some widows are bilked of their life savings, he again takes to the road, assisted, as always, by the international Jewish community. In another town, he becomes a student priest, and soon he offers daring new interpretations of the religious beliefs, until his superiors find that he is stealthily transforming every tenet of their faith into some strange and barbaric dogma. He moves on, and turns up in another city as a highly trusted government official, respected by all, until, one evening, the gates of the city are opened to an invader, and the Jew becomes the Grand Vizier of the conquerors.


But is this parasitism, or is it merely crime? It is crime, yes, for each of these isolated events is a crime, but the whole is not merely crime, it is parasitism. Treason, fraud, perversion, all the hallmarks of Jewish life among the gentiles in the Diaspora. And it is parasitism. All of these things are not merely crimes in themselves, they are crimes which are committed as essential parts of the Jew„¢s parasitical relationship with the gentile host. We must remember that there is no Jewish crime per se, since the existence of the Jewish parasite upon the host is a crime against nature, because its existence imperils the health and the life of the host. Thus, everything that the Jew does in connection with this parasitic existence is a criminal act, and part of an overall criminal existence.


A gentile government which had as its concern the health of the nation would convict the Jewish parasite and cast him off. This has happened hundreds of times in recorded history. Therefore, the Jew knows that his first task, upon arriving in a gentile community, is to subvert and take over its government, and to paralyse the people with subtle injections of poison, so that they become helpless and unable to defend themselves. Thus, the Jew begins agitation to set up a progressive government, also known as a popular front, a democratic government, a people„¢s government, a liberal government, and all of these are synonyms for the Jewish government, which will protect the presence of the parasite and guard it against the anger of the exploited gentiles.
When he has set up this government, usually by subversion, the Jew sets out to exterminate all of the former gentile leaders, whom he reviles as reactionaries, that is, those who might react against the presence of the parasite. First, they are prevented from engaging in any gainful employment. Then they and all members of their families have their landholdings, bank accounts and other assets confiscated. Finally, after extensive agitation against them, the Jew arouses the populace against them and they are hunted down and killed, because they might be able to set up a reactionary government if they are allowed to survive. Thus the Jew has introduced the blood-thirsty custom of genocide, or extermination of groups, into world affairs.
Now, does not this sound familiar, the confiscation of assets, the mass murders? Oh, yes, Russia, 1917, the victory of the Bolsheviks, the carrying out of Marx„¢s program of Communism, when a government which believed in the principle of solidarity was installed to enslave the gentile Russian people. The Czar and his wife and children were murdered in cold blood, because the biological Jew is not concerned with chivalry in his struggle to maintain control over the gentile host. We have only to read the sadistic Book of Esther in the Bible to see the Jewish custom of mass murder exposed in detail.


Is the helplessness of the gentile host before the onslaught of the parasite an essential weakness? We have only to think of the strong, healthy man subdued by flu virus to get the answer. Health in all matters is the principal defense against the attack of the parasitic virus. For centuries, the larger and stronger gentile host has gone down in defeat before the smaller and weaker, but more deadly, parasitic virus. The survival of the gentile host is a matter of understanding biological laws. The gentile community has set up elaborate codes by which it lives, codes of honor, codes of laws, and the trust which the observance of these codes breeds in the members of the community. They respect the law, they respect each other„¢s families, they respect each other„¢s property, and they defend the nation when it is attacked.


It is the code of honor which gives the Jewish parasite his first opening in the armor of the gentile host, since this code is binding upon the gentile host, and its members achieve status in the community only if they observe it. But the parasite is bound only by his determination to achieve parasitic status upon the host. The gentile„¢s code is itself a biological phenomenon, since it grows out of his attitude towards all life, and it is a manifestation of his innate courage, his honor and his industry, the virtues upon which he builds his nation.
The code of the Jew is quite different: It is a code which abnegates all other codes. He agrees to pay one price and later settles only half of it; he appears in court with forged deeds and wills, paid perjured witnesses, and kept judges, thus taking over gentile properties. He takes advantage of the gentile wives while their husbands are at work, thus shaming them, and in time of war, the Jew avoids army service and disrupts civilian life at home. At the times of gravest peril, he makes deals with the enemy and betrays the nation.


Since the parasite depends upon the host for its food, we would suppose that it would do everything within its power to aid the gentile community to become richer and more powerful. But, overriding every other consideration is the parasite„¢s determination to keep its position upon the host. For five thousand years, history has recorded the efforts of gentile hosts to dislodge their Jewish parasites. Empires rise and fall, continents are discovered, wildernesses are explored and settled, and man makes progress through new inventions. Yet through it all, one factor remains constant. The gentile host, fearful of the damage which it is suffering from the presence of the Jewish parasite, tries to dislodge it. The parasite has prepared for such efforts, which it always foresees, by attaching itself so securely to the host that the host only damages itself in its wild struggles. In some cases, the gentile host destroys itself in these efforts. The Jewish host prefers seeing the gentile host destroyed instead of leaving peaceably from a still-living host. If the host dies, the parasite looks for another host. It has no feeling of any kind for the host which has provided it with food. This callous attitude is typical of the philosophy of the Jew, and it is exemplified by the current phrase so popular in Jewish Hollywood, Who needs it?
Like other Jewish sayings, this phrase has become part of contemporary American life, yet gentiles do not know what it means. It means that the Jew doesn„¢t need the gentile host, because he can always find another one.


Millions of gentile Americans work hard all of their lives, raising their families and feeding themselves. When they die, there is hardly enough left to pay the funeral costs. Despite the fact that they have lived useful and productive lives, none of the profits have accrued to them or to their families, they have been unable to accumulate any of the world„¢s goods. Yet millions of Jews, who produce nothing, accumulate vast fortunes, and die with a disproportionate share of the nation„¢s wealth, which then goes to the parasite community. Why is this? Is it because the gentile worker is lazy? No, he has worked hard all of his life. Did he gamble away his earnings? No, he has never gambled. It is the Jews who make up the majority of the nation„¢s gamblers.


We find the answer to this question in the theory of biological parasitism. The gentile worker has spent his life in providing sustenance for the Jewish parasite, enabling the parasite to live in luxury while the gentile worker labors long hours each day in order to survive on a mere subsistence level. The earnings of the gentile worker vanish before his eyes into the Jewish monetary system, as calculated and abstruse monetary laws go into effect. Meanwhile, the Jewish educational system instructs the gentile worker„¢s children that they can look forward to the privilege of laboring all of their life to support the Chosen People of God, who live in the style to which they have become accustomed.
The Jewish monetary system is a series of variations on the shell game at the county fair. The gentile is certain that the pea is under the shell on the left, but when he bets on it, the shell on the left has nothing under it. The gentile puts his money down on other Jewish peas, but whatever he buys suddenly depreciates. The bonds which he purchases drop in value, and he sells at a loss, in order to avoid losing everything he has.
Many people emigrated to America because the Rothschilds had suddenly risen to power in Europe, and were now looting the continent. As these gentiles fled, the greedy Jewish parasites inflicted heavier taxes on those who remained, conscripted the youths into armies which were leased for hire to other nations, and invaded every level of life with their pernicious influence.
Now, a feature of the parasite is his mobility. When the host moves, the parasite follows, catches up with him, and re-establishes his attachment. The American pioneers resented the efforts of the parasites to follow them, and one of the longest debates at the Continental Congress concerned a proposal for permanent exclusion of the Jews. It was finally defeated by the curious argument that, as the Jews were not presently a problem, they would be unlikely to become so in the future. This certainly went against the grain of everything that was known about the Jews and their methods. The records of these debates have survived only in a few notes taken by some of the delegates. The drafts of the Constitution which contains the proposal for Jewish exclusion have all been destroyed. One of the Jewish vocations is that of dealer in old books and rare documents. In these dealings, records containing unfavorable references to the past can be sequestered and destroyed. Other rare documents, which contain no unfavorable references to the Jews, are sold to gentile collectors at huge profits. As usual, the Jew has it both ways, protecting his flanks by destroying all references to his activities, and financing this task with the gentile„¢s money.


What is the function of government? The function of government is to provide the people with essential services, to guide the defense of the nation, and to promote justice and free enterprise. Now, what is the function of a gentile government which has come under the direction of the parasite? The chief function of a government controlled by the parasite is to guarantee his right to feed upon the host, to protect him against being cast out, and to allow other parasites the right to come in and feed upon the host. Thus, the chief function of such a government is bound up with campaigns for civil rights for minorities, liberalizing all immigration laws, and attacking other hosts who threaten to cast off their parasites. All other considerations of government are swept aside in the performing of these functions, which are so essential to the well-being of the parasite.
Thus, in the United States, we find the Federal Bureau of Investigation ignoring the mounting crime rate while its agents spend all of their time in battling those gentile reactionaries who are reacting against the harmful presence of the parasite. We find that the American government has become a vast tax-collecting agency for the benefit of the parasites, and that eighty-four percent of the gentiles„¢ earnings are forcibly taken from them and given to the parasites. We find that every department of the government has interested itself in the added function of guaranteeing the parasite„¢s continued security in its position upon the host. They have set up many new economic subsidiaries whose task is to funnel all of the nation„¢s economic resources into the hands of the parasites. We find that the Department of Defense, instead of guarding our nation, is punishing the nation with a tremendous blood-letting by sending many thousands of our finest youth to be slaughtered in jungles many thousands of miles from our shores, in wars which the Jewish parasites have conjured up for this sole purpose.


Instead of providing equal justice for all, the courts of the nation have become rubber stamp Star Chambers for the persecution of those gentiles who react to the presence of the parasite. These gentile reactionaries are arrested on some pretext or other, or evidence against them is planted by FBI agents, and they are sentenced to long terms in prison.
What about education? We find that the Jewish parasite makes a fetish of education. There must be universal education, education for all. But what sort of education does the gentile host receive in a state which is dominated by the Jewish parasite? First, he is taught that he must never think for himself, because this is the original sin. He is carefully instructed in how to be a docile slave for the rest of his life, a robot-like zombie who will never be able to use his mind for his own protection or advancement.
Why does the Jewish parasite have to control the native intelligence of the gentile? First, the Jew is not invisible, he has high visibility. He knows that the gentile is bound to see him, to become irritated by his presence, and to wish to cast him out. The gentile has only to look down the street on any Main Street in America to see that most of the businesses are owned by Jews. The place where he works is owned by a Jew. He pays rent each month, or a lifelong mortgage, to a Jewish bank. He knows that he is being mercilessly exploited by a foreign body known as the Kingdom of Israel. Therefore, the biological parasite begins its instruction of the gentile child, even before the alphabet, with the definition of the forbidden sin. What is the forbidden sin? One must never show prejudice towards another human being. The children hear this admonition daily from the time they enter kindergarten. They are puzzled by it, because children are naturally open and generous, they do not hate anyone. They never realize that if the teacher fails to give them this daily lesson about prejudice, she will he fired from her job.


In high school and college, the gentile comes under the more forceful influence of Jewish teachers. They find that the Jewish teachers are interesting, because they seem to have carte blanche to say or do whatever they wish in class, while the gentile teachers seem hamstrung in everything they do. The Jewish teachers recommend pornographic books to the children, discuss sexual perversions in detail, and frequently harangue their classes for hours about the evils of Nazism. Since there is no Nazi government anywhere, the gentile children are puzzled by this. They do not understand the terrible fear and hatred which fills the Jewish people at the memory of a gentile people who reacted against them and cast them out.
At home, the gentile child watches television programs which are largely devoted to anti-Nazi themes. This is not surprising, since the Jewish parasites own outright the three television networks, and no program can be seen which is not subjected to their warped censorship. In the universities, the gentile is taught that all of the world„¢s culture stems from the writings of three Jewish parasites, Marx, Freud and Einstein. Gentile artists and writers are no longer mentioned.


Ask any American college graduate What is the greatest evil which has ever existed upon this earth? He will reply very promptly, and energetically, Nazism!
He gives this answer because it is what he has been taught. In fact, it is all he has been taught, and it is the sole result of four years of higher education. Do not ask him WHY Nazism is the greatest evil that has ever been known, because he does not know. You will only perplex and confuse him, and make him angry at you, because he does not know the WHY of anything. He has only been indoctrinated with conditioned responses, he is repeating the lesson which has been drummed into him until he has learned it by heart, at the hands of his Jewish and shabez goi professors. In all of the hundreds of books which have been written about Nazism, yon will not find a definition of what Nazism is. This is quite understandable. The Jews do not want anyone to know what Nazism is. Nazism is simply this a proposal that the German people rid themselves of the parasitic Jews. The gentile host dared to protest against the continued presence of the parasite, and attempted to throw it off. It was an ineffectual reaction, because it was emotional and ill-informed, as were all the gentile reactions which preceded it for five thousand years. And how futile it all was, because today, Jewish bankers own sixty per cent of German industry, and their holdings are protected by the occupation army of America.


Since the parasite is smaller and weaker than the host, he must control it principally by guile. And because he is out-numbered, he must depend upon active agents among the gentiles. Once he has destroyed the host people„¢s native leadership, he creates a new ruling class, a group recruited from the weakest and the most depraved of the gentiles. This class becomes known as the new class, and it is composed of the government officials, the educators, the judges and lawyers, and the religious leaders. This new class is known to the Jew as his shabez goi, or his Sabbath gentile cattle.
The creation of the shabez goi class provides that the Jewish religion is basically a ritualization of the parasite„¢s techniques for controlling the host. A key tenet of the Jewish religion is that he must not perform the slightest task on his Sabbath. He cannot begin his religious service until the candles are lit, but his religion forbids him to light the candles, because this would be work. He must find a gentile to light the candle for him. This gentile is called a shabez goi. Thus, the Jewish religion cannot be enacted until the Jew finds a gentile to do his work for him.2 The Jewish religion also forbids the Jew to work for a gentile, although it is permitted for short periods of time if the Jew finds it necessary to take such a position during the period he is plotting to steal the gentile„¢s business from him! Those gentiles who become shabez goi for the Jews lead comfortable lives at the expense of their fellows, but they can never overcome their shame, regardless of how wealthy and powerful the Jews make them. The exploiting class which the Jews create from the most servile and contemptible of the gentiles are the most despicable human beings who have ever infested the earth. Although they comprise the educated and moneyed classes in a host nation which has fallen prey to the Jewish parasites, the shabez goi wretches never lead happy lives. In the United States, we find that the gentile bankers, judges, college presidents and leaders of religious denominations whose mission is to parrot in Pavlov, trained-dog fashion every whim of the Jews, are also the people who have the highest rates of alcoholism, the highest rate of divorce, the highest rate of suicide, and the highest rate of juvenile delinquency among their children.
2 Drew Pearson described the process in a column, Washington Post, July 5, 1968 when he quoted Mayor of San Francisco, Joseph Alioto, a Catholic, as follows: I„¢ve been raised in the shadow of the synagogue across the street from me, and my parish priest has been Rabbi Fine. Every week I light a candle in the synagogue, and Cyril Magnin lights a candle in my cathedral. Alioto„¢s political success has been due to his operation as a shabez goi, lighting candles for the Jews.


This affluent society of the shabez goi also has spawned a massive wave of homosexuality and degeneracy in America. Is this surprising? We have only to recall Professor LaPage„¢s description of the effect which the parasite Sacculina has upon its host, the short-tailed spider crab, Inacus mauritanicus. LaPage says that his researches showed that seventy percent of the male spider crabs acquired some of the secondary sexual characteristics of the female and had their reproductive organs destroyed by the attack of Sacculina neglecta. He also stated that the abdomen of these males becomes broad, they may acquire, in addition to their male copulating styles, appendages modified to bear eggs, and their nippers become smaller at the same time.
What better description could we have of a middle-aged college professor simpering in the wake of a brawny football player? One of the characteristics of nations which are controlled by the Jews is the gradual eradication of masculine influence and power, and the transfer of influence into feminine forms. This is understandable. The masculine force is naturally aggressive and self-assertive, independent and self-reliant, courageous and willing to fight for its rights. The feminine force, on the other hand, is more passive, willing to accept orders, and avoids direct action. Thus, Russia and America, the two most influential powers in the world today, a world which is controlled by the Jewish parasites, are basically feminine powers, but the two powers which were more masculine in their attributes, Germany and Japan, and which did not give power to the Jewish parasites, are small and of lesser influence. Nevertheless, as masculine forces, they retain the will to again exert force upon the world, while Russia prefers to use her influence in sinister intrigue, a worldwide network of agents and assassins, those who stab in the back. Now America has followed in Russia„¢s footsteps with the worldwide force of the Central Intelligence Agency, and at home, the furtive operations of the FBI are aimed solely at controlling reactionaries among this host people.


In a Jewish-controlled environment, gentile men become soft and capable of any treachery, because their new class, the shabez goi, are epitomes of the living lie, with their insidious conspiracies on behalf of the secret government of the parasites. In this sort of world, manliness, strength and honor are despised.
The most important feature of the shabez goi wretches, as liberal, faceless representatives of Jewish interests, is that they never solve a problem. If we have a national problem today, we can be sure it will be worse ten years from now, and even worse twenty-five years hence. All problems intensify, this is the basic law of the shabez goi government.
We have only to look at the race problem in America, as a typical illustration. One hundred years ago, we fought a bloody war which ravaged much of the nation, in order to solve the problem of the Negro minority in America. One hundred years later, the nation is on the point of being torn apart once more by this problem, as the shabez goi wretches have worked ceaselessly since 1900 to intensify this problem, which had been dormant from the period of 1870 to 1900. De Tocqueville said everything which needed to be said about the race problem in America more than a century ago, but no one paid him the slightest attention.


One of the striking points of identification of the shabez goi new class is their complete erosion of all sense of responsibility. Since the shabez goi life means that they are living for themselves alone, as enemies of their people, it is understandable that they should think little of the future, but it goes further than this, as a direct biological result of the effect of the Jewish parasite upon the weakest and the shabbiest of the host people. Today, the principal group in America which has resisted this biological effect is the working class. This is due to several factors, first, because the working class has had less of the effect of years of higher education, which, in this nation, is simply extended instruction in how to be a shabez goi, and second, as workers who produce their own living, they have greater self-reliance and less erosion of their sense of responsibility and self-respect.
Although I have passed beyond any possible deleterious effect which the Jewish parasite or the shabez goi could have upon me, I know the hopelessness of the life of my people. I was freed from this paralysis, which the Jew inflects upon the healthy members of a host nation, in two ways, first, through my life in art, and second, through my life in Christ.


In 1948, when I went to San Miguel de Allende, a beautiful village in Mexico, I began to live my life in art. At the age of twenty-five, this was my first experience of joy, because my life had been passed in the gloom which the pall of the Jewish parasite had cast over America. I began to understand what D. H. Lawrence had experienced during his years of desperate wanderings in search of the sun and seeking a healthy life. Not only was D. H. Lawrence dying of tuberculosis, but he was also dying of the terrible malaise which had settled over European civilization, the loss of the will to live, which had been eroded away by centuries of slavery under the Jews and misgovernment by the shabez goi.
In the bright, sun-washed streets of San Miguel de Allende, for the first time, I knew what light was. The people, though poor, were strong and self-reliant, they bore no resemblance to the Americans I had left at home. Although I did not realize it at the time, there were no Jews here, and no shabez goi. Now I began to know the joy of the creative life, my life in art, the life of the mind and the God-given talents to which all of us are born and of which we are robbed by the Jews and the shabez goi.
Now, there was nothing selfish in my attaining this joy, because I was not taking it from anyone else, and since that time, I have wished for nothing more than to bring this joy to all of my people. Since this desire now became the principal direction of my life, I began to live my life in Christ, because I wished to bring joy to others. As these efforts brought me nothing but poverty and what would have been despair, had I ever despaired, I found Christ and knew a greater joy than my life in art.
If the American people knew nothing of the joy of my life in art, how much less did they know of the joy of my life in Christ! The question now was, how to liberate them from two thousand years of mental serfdom. During these centuries, the Jews had continually decried the institution of physical slavery, and while noising about the possibility of physical freedom for everyone, they had subtly imposed their own brand of mental serfdom upon the gentiles. And if physical slavery is a crime, how much greater a crime is mental slavery, the taking over the mind of a freeborn human being!
One of the greatest problems which face our nation today is the disenfranchisement of the American worker and the middle class. His vote is meaningless, it is worthless, because, no matter whom he votes for, his personal position in life deteriorates. His taxes are increased, the business pressures intensify, and his family life is subjected to terror and shame at the hands of aggressive minorities, egged on by the shabez goi wretches and the Jewish overlords.
With the shabez goi in charge of the departments of our religious life, our academic life, and our cultural life, the American workers and the middle class find that wherever they turn, they are faced with the Jew. A Jew directs the symphony orchestra, ninety percent of the art galleries are operated by Jews, so that gentile artists cannot get a showing for their work unless they embrace the degenerate goals of the Jew. The three television networks are owned and operated by Jews, while the studios, producers, and writers, who are nearly all Jews, bring us programs in which gentiles caper to the Jewish tune. In fact, a five percent minority has gained control of every aspect of American life.


Now, this unconscious realization causes the American worker and the middle class to become despondent, because of a deep feeling of alienation, an overwhelming sense of loss. He knows that this is not his art, it is not his culture, it is not his religion, and it is no longer his country, because an alien has taken over every department of his life. As a result the American worker and the member of the middle class loses his power of concentration, he can no longer think anything through, because his education, his cultural life, and his government, are all in the hands of the alien, and because he cannot think his problems through, he loses the resolve to act, he sinks into the hopeless attitudes of lifelong mental slavery which the parasite has forced upon him.


But, even though the American worker or the member of the middle class has lost his power to think things through, and to act from his will, he is still a human being, he can feel. Thus, he endures intense mental suffering, because everything has been cut out of his life except the task of working to feed the Jewish parasite. And even though I have passed beyond this suffering, I cannot rest because I know what this suffering is doing to the American people. I do not feel this suffering, because of the joy of my life in art, and the joy of my life in Christ, and, knowing this joy, I do not need America, and still less do I need a Jewish America. But America is a creation of God, and as such, it cannot be abandoned to the Jewish parasites, the suffering of the gentile host must be relieved.


Although I live in joy and peace, I know that America must be restored to Christ. I would like to free her from her bondage to Satan, in the metaphysical sphere, and from her bondage to the Jews, in the biological sphere. Although I have been freed from suffering through knowing Christ, I know what suffering is doing to my people, who have been robbed of everything, and who have been converted into mindless robots who mechanically perform tasks according to instructions implanted in them by a Jewish programming, and who respond to every question with a Jewish answer.
I resent the fact that my nation and my people have been converted into a country of Pavlov-conditioned dogs, and I am resolved to see them become men once more. Because they are cut off from the creative life, because they are cut off from the life of their nation by the Jewish parasite, their lives are empty and pointless.


One of the problems of this Pavlov conditioning is that we no longer have heroes. Now, a nation cannot grow in health without heroes. For the past fifty years, our heroes have been the synthetic products of Jewish liberalism, those Americans who have successfully exploited their people for the benefit of the Jews, and who have expedited the mongrelization of the American people. These synthetic heroes are made of plastic, they do not have any of the human qualities. A typical synthetic hero is Hubert Humphrey, Vice President of the United States, whom one can press into any shape, like a rubber doll, because he has no skeletal structure. He has accepted every aspect of the shabez goi role, and he has no culture and no goals except those which have been implanted in him by the Jewish programmers.


In 1957, alarmed by the issuance of a report known as the Gaither Report, which insisted that every aspect of shabez goi life and Jewish liberalism must be intensified in America, some of my associates urged me to make a formal reply. As this request dovetailed with some projects on which I was then engaged, I was able to draw up a sweeping reply within a few weeks. This report is reproduced here exactly as it was published in August, 1957, by M & N Associates, in Chicago, Illinois:
(Due to public alarm over the Gaither Report, which admits that the United States is rapidly becoming a second-class power, but dares not admit why that is inevitable, M & N Associates has decided to release the confidential Mullins Report, prepared in August, 1957 for a group of American industrialists. We issue this report as a public service by an impartial research organization. It has already become history.)
BY 1980, TIIE UNITED STATES WILL OCCUPY THE SAME POSITION IN INTERNATIONAL AFFAIRS AS DOES INDIA TODAY. The United States will then be an overpopulated, impoverished country with a standard of living 50 percent below its 1957 level.
Consequently, there is no need, and little possibility, of Russia waging war against the United States. The rapid wane of the United States as a global power will enable Russia to make the American continents into Communist satellites by 1980, if she so chooses, but this prospect is unlikely. From geopolitical considerations, the, continents of North and South America will be of little practical use to Russia. Her European and Asian policies will remain paramount to her national security, but the American continents will be of less geopolitical significance than Africa.
Because of this prospect, the Rockefeller Report and other government demands for increased defense spending may be properly evaluated as last-gasp attempts to shore up an artificial and doomed prosperity. How did it happen that the United States, which in 1945 stood unchallenged as the supreme world power, could decline so rapidly? To understand this, a brief review of the nation„¢s history is necessary. The country was settled by bold, energetic North Europeans who were willing to risk their lives in a wilderness in order to own their own homes and land. Cheap labor was needed, but the Indians refused to become menials, so they were killed or put on reservations. The New Englanders imported negroes, but they proved to be less productive than the cost of their keep, so they were sold to Southern plantation owners, where the climate was more suitable and their owners less demanding. Even so, their importation was soon discontinued as impractical.
Meanwhile, the original North European settlers prospered and increased. With ample space and plenty of natural resources, they soon developed into the most highly skilled and productive people the world has ever known. New inventions poured from them, and they enjoyed the greatest prosperity in the history of mankind.
Successive waves of cheap labor came from Europe. A substantial wave from Ireland produced many desirable citizens, but after 1860 little further immigration came from Northern Europe. Most of it was from Central and South Europe, with some Asiatics. Side by side with the North European settlers lived the burgeoning families of the darker citizens. Limited in number in their own lands because of their lower productivity, they reproduced in much greater numbers here because of the higher productivity of their hosts.
Despite the fact that these darker citizens enjoyed a higher standard of living here, thanks to the superior technology of the North Europeans, they felt no gratitude. Instead, they were consumed by hatred and envy of the North Europeans, many of whom had amassed large fortunes and lived like princes. By 1900, the darker American citizens had formed a voting bloc to combat the political leadership of the North Europeans. Already a deep racial schism had formed which doomed the young republic at the very peak of its promise. The North Europeans soon concentrated their strength in the Republican Party, while the darker citizens became Democrats, a party which also represented the white Southerners as a result of the War Between the States. This strange alliance achieved its first great political victory in 1912 with the election of Woodrow Wilson, a misguided idealist who hailed the Russian Communist Revolution of 1917 as a victory for democracy over the forces of despotism. Wilson set the nation on a suicidal foreign policy caused by the racial schism of its people. This policy aimed to end all racial injustice, atone for the sins of British imperialism, reprimand French imperialism, stop German imperialism, and set up a worldwide protectorate for the colored peoples. The North European Americans had no idea what this policy intended, and were too busy and prosperous to care. The nation gained in wealth and power by entering the First World War. A few years later, the Crash of 1929 wiped out the fortunes and property of more than half of the North European Americans. The stage was set for the Roosevelt regime, which was to set up the rule of the darker citizens over the impoverished and dispirited white Americans, a rule carried on by the Truman and Eisenhower directorates. Our entry into the Second World War was intended to stop racist Germany, as though every group in the world was not racist and interested in its self-aggrandizement. In 1945, a victorious United States reaffirmed its role as the protector of the colored world. But Soviet Russia also claimed to be the protector of the colored world, and pointed out that white Americans refused to intermarry with the darker citizens. Most white Americans maintained homogenous communities, schools, clubs and places of worship, just as did all other groups in the United States. However, the heirs of the Roosevelt regime now ruled it illegal for white Americans to separate themselves, although all other groups were allowed to do so without hindrance by the government. Now the government began to enforce a policy of racial amalgamation, although no other nation in the world, especially Soviet Russia, followed such a policy. Largely through the Supreme Court, an instrument operating upon powers usurped from Congress, white Americans were stripped of their private institutions and forced into racially integrated schools and living quarters. Intermarriage was inevitable, particularly because of the flood of integration propaganda.
All religious groups in the United States declared it a religious duty to racially amalgamate, although not one of their leaders could cite a single tenet of dogma which required this. White children, were taught in the schools and churches that it was their duty to intermarry with the darker citizens, and the press, radio, television and movies pressed the mongrelization campaign. The government continued legal action against the last privacies of white citizens, although no action was taken against Negro, Jewish or other group institutions. Yet at the very moment that white Americans were being forced to racially amalgamate, their technical skills were in greater demand than ever before! Guided missiles were being developed by imported German scientists because impoverished white Americans were working as manual laborers, unable to educate their children in technical schools. But the shortage of engineers was laid to the fact that we had not availed ourselves of our fine negro talents; a people who squatted in dusty jungle kraals for 20,000 years without the least improvement in their conditions was now declared the rightful heirs of the American technology! Our universities were flooded with colored students, their tuition paid by government grants and racist foundations for colored only. The white Americans who could have salvaged our declining technology continued as manual laborers.
All of this was inevitable. The American of North European descent, although realizing that he possessed superior skills, bore no ill will towards the darker citizens. But the colored man could not see a white man without hating him, for the white face reminded the colored man that he was dark. Either the colored man must become lighter or the white man must become darker. No other remedy would pacify him. Anyone who has seen the advertisements for skin whiteners in the negro press knows how basic this drive is among the dark people. The pivotal negro vote caused the white man to be legislated out of existence in the nation which he had created, and the Supreme Court declared, All Americans are Negroes! M & N Associates makes no comment on the justice or injustice of this development. We only evaluate the facts. The inevitable result was that by destroying the white American„¢s desire to preserve himself as a manifestation of God„¢s Holy Will, and forcing him to intermarry with the colored, the nation was condemned to go the way of other great world powers, India, Egypt, Greece and Rome, whose white leadership vanished in intermarriage with darker peoples.
The passing of a great nation from the stage of world history is neither an occasion for sadness or rejoicing. It is simply an historical event. The process was bound to be much more rapid in the United States because of the pace of modern life and the tremendous pressure behind the dark people„¢s will to intermarry with the whites. At the same time, Soviet Russia„¢s white managerial elite, showing no intention of intermarrying with darker peoples, continued to specialize. Selective breeding became a state policy, and thus Russia secured the future for herself, for the future was long since known to belong to that nation which could produce the highest type of technological elite.
At this late stage, M & N Associates was asked to ascertain whether the colored citizens could be restrained in their aggression against white Americans. The answer is no. They will never be content to enjoy their higher standard of living here, because it cannot compensate for their constant reminders to themselves that they are inferiors. Once again, bolder whites will emigrate, this time to Australia and New Zealand. At best, the United States may become a sort of British Guiana, a colored colony of white Canada, whose dollar is already worth more than ours!
It is too late for the North European stock, a minority of 50,000,000, to reassert leadership over 120,000,000 mixed bloods. The colored cannot be appealed to on patriotic grounds, for they can never know nation-feeling, but only have race. Only a people capable of defending their land can know patriotism. Typical was A. Philip Randolph„¢s advice to negroes to refuse to serve in the U.S. Army. M & N Associates does not believe that a White movement can gain power. There is no longer a White market in the U.S., either commercially or politically. At best, the whites might secede again as a white Southern republic, leaving the mulatto North to go its own way, but the result would be the same, the disappearance of the United States as a world power. Our mulatto grandchildren will placidly watch the decay of the nation they inherited, while the rest of the world, including Soviet Russia, pay no more attention to us than is presently paid to the mouthings of the mulatto inhabitants of India. The world is realistic.


When this report was drawn up more than a decade ago, I said that it was already history. Since then, the American position has worsened on the precise lines which I laid down. I said there was no white market, and every American politician since then has borne me out. In only one point did I err; I failed to allow for the possible reclamation of America through knowing Christ, because at that time I had not progressed this far, I did not foresee this sole possibility of reclamation for America.
Some of the sponsors of this report felt that it was unduly pessimistic. Yet, in less than a decade, many of our great cities, including the nation„¢s capital, lay in ashes, while we had entered an economic crisis which seemed impossible to solve. Now, even the Mullins Report did not predict national bankruptcy against a background of burned and looted cities, in less than ten years! Who will dare to be sufficiently pessimistic about the next ten years?
Let us recapitulate how this all came about. In 1945, the United States stood alone as the supreme military power in the world, the only industrial nation whose plants had not been destroyed by the Second World War. Militarily and economically, America was the master of the world, and the world waited for our command. We had only to raise our hand, and our command would be obeyed. England, France, Italy, Russia, and Germany, and in Asia, Japan, lay in ruins, their factories but heaps of rubble.


But we gave no command. Why? Because the parasites and their shabez goi wretches had but one desire, to rebuild Communist Russia. Dean Acheson proposed that vast new loans be made to Russia, through his law firm, Covington and Burling, which so ably represented nine Communist nations at our Federal trough. The American postwar economy was hamstrung by Communist Jews such as David Niles, a notorious homosexual who bragged that Harry Truman never made a decision without consulting him, and who had one sister in Israeli Intelligence in Tel Aviv, and another sister high in the Soviet intelligence in Moscow. Harry Dexter White, a Lithuanian Jew and lifelong Communist agent, also supervised Truman„¢s decisions as President of the United States.
At the top of this heap of worms squirmed the master parasite, Bernard Baruch, an agile Jewish speculator who made as much as one million dollars a day through foreknowledge of government decisions which affected the stock market. No wonder Harry Truman called Bernard Baruch the greatest living American! This master parasite pulled the strings of a horde of conniving political wretches, and collected United States Senators as a lesser man might net a cageful of hamsters. He publicly boasted that he had such Senators as Harry Byrd, James Byrnes, Harry Truman and many others in his pocket.


Now America„¢s conversion to a peacetime economy was held up by these Jews, in order to give Russia precious time to rebuild her shattered economy. Not only was the United States paralyzed by Jewish economic planners, whose sole aim was to stall the erection of a prosperous economy, but the Communists also found the ideal instrument with which to weaken America from within, a planned race war. With the race war and the paralyzed economy in America, the Communists bought time, a precious decade, for Russia to build an atomic bomb, with the assistance of the Rosenbergs and a vast horde of Jewish spies, while other agents threw the Negro masses against the barricades in a reckless and destructive race war. Now the government of the United States practically ceased to function, as the spontaneous and carefully-rehearsed demand of the Negro people for their civil rights took precedence over everything else in Washington. The shabez goi wretches leaped into the fray on the side of the Negroes, yelping with precise responses to every command of the Jewish parasites, their paws flailing the air as they slavered for their slice of raw steak, whenever the Jews called out civil rights or peace.


As the high priests of the shabez goi wretches, the Supreme Court gave official status to every demand of the Communist-inspired mobs in 1954, when it ruled that all schools must be integrated. No other single decision of the Supreme Court has ever plunged the nation into such chaos. Americans stood appalled as armies of American soldiers marched into American cities, bayoneting and shooting white citizens who tried to claim their rights. But, a decade later, when we saw American soldiers again marching into American cities, it was to protect the Negro mobs who were looting and burning with impunity!
Now, in 1945, as we have mentioned, the United States stood preeminent in the world, as the new Rome. But in 1955, Russia was well on her way towards reestablishing herself as a world power, while the United States was weaker than it had been in 1945! And in 1965, the pendulum had already swung in favor of Russia, for in this decade, the Soviet agents had successfully implemented a full-scale race war in the United States, and had also succeeded in committing American soldiers to the endless holocaust of an Asiatic land war. Caught in a man for man struggle with Asia„¢s teeming billions, the United States would slowly bleed to death while Russia daily grew stronger, without losing a man. And Russia, at home, was calm, while the United States was drawn into a race war, the government was paralyzed, the educational system was paralyzed, and the American people had not a single representative who would defend their interests.


Jewish gold had purchased the sorriest lot of ragtail beggars and thieves that had ever infested our nation„¢s capital, men who, while. handing over billions to the Jews, had sold themselves for a paltry few thousand dollars apiece! Our Senators and Representatives did not even ask for their souls the price of a healthy Negro slave at pre-Civil War levels. The Mullins Report, in placing a dateline of 1980 to see the United States reduced to the status of another India, had erred by ten years. Now it seems that 1970 is the more likely date.


Geopoliticians have said for years that America was running down. Everything that our nation has achieved had been done at the cost of tremendous outpourings of energy and instinctive intelligence. There has been much native greed and cruelty also, the merciless gouging of immigrant workers, the mass slaughters of the Civil War and the systematic destruction of America„¢s only native culture, the Greek revival gentility of the South. These are dark chapters in America„¢s history. But there are also bright pages, when America lived up to all of her promise of freedom and her offerings of hope to a sick and rotted European civilization, which was slowly expiring because of the excesses committed against her by the Jewish parasites. And now it is America„¢s turn to totter on the brink of the abyss, as her economy reels from the onslaught of revolutionary mobs at home and insane Jewish adventures abroad. But there are still scientists who are blazing new trails for the world, perhaps one per cent of the nation remains constructive in the face of these disasters. In 1957, I could not predict the burning of American cities while police and National Guardsmen stood by, under orders to show every possible courtesy to the rioters. I could not predict that a Jew who had thrice been denied security clearance would commit large-scale American troops to Vietnam in order to sabotage our national economy, an effort which was advertised as an effort to stop Communism while the CIA planned the execution of the nation„¢s anti-Communist leader, Ngo Diem. No wonder his widow remarked to television newsmen, With America as a friend, you don’t need any enemies.


The three hundred billion dollar effort to stop Communism in Vietnam would be more believable if it had not been inaugurated by the same lifelong dedicated Marxists in the State Department who had sabotaged Chiang Kai-Shek„¢s government and turned China over to the Communists. Can we really believe that these traitors, who had presented the Communist world with a gift of six hundred million people, were now prepared to make an all out effort to save a few Vietnamese from the same fate? They showed their hand by refusing Chiang Kai-Shek„¢s offer to send troops to Vietnam, just as they had refused his offer to send troops to Korea, because the State Department planners had to stick to their plan of showing Asia that it was white imperialists who were preventing the Vietnamese from peacefully setting up a Communist state. If Asians were sent to fight Communism, the Marxists in Washington would lose an important plank in their program to wreck our nation.
Meanwhile, at home, as the gross national product reached new highs, (due principally to runaway inflation), the Marxists continued their mad looting of the United States Treasury. Typical was the establishment of more than one hundred think factories in which the Jewish parasites drew huge salaries for sitting around thinking up new ways to exploit the gentile host. We find Herman Kahn„¢s Hudson Institute exposed in the Nation, May 13, 1968, as having been reviewed by the General Accounting Office and its million dollar a year contract proved to have produced nothing of value. The General Accounting Office characterized the work of the Hudson Institute as its ideas a rehash, superficial, valueless. The Nation noted that virtually no records were kept either at the Hudson Institute or by the General Accounting Office as to how money was spent, the progress of programs, and other usual business procedures.
We find that there are some one hundred similar concerns in this country, offshoots of the Rand Institute, which spend an average of $50,000 per man per year. This is a salary of one thousand dollars a week for a Jew to sit in an office puffing a cigar, a type of boondoggle which was inspired by Mortimer Adler„¢s twenty million dollar windfall from the Ford Foundation to study philosophy, with the usual valueless rehash of superficial ideas as the only tangible result. These moneys come from tax-exempt foundations or from government agencies, principally the Department of Defense, and never a word of criticism from our Senators and Representatives, who dare not criticize this method of the Jewish parasite„¢s exploiting the gentile host.


The rapid deterioration of America from a position of strength to a rank of second class power, racked at home by riots and bankruptcy, is a classic example of the effect which the Jewish parasite has upon the gentile host. Writing in the Washington Post on April 5, 1968, Drew Pearson exposed Walt Rostow as the man who committed troops on a large scale to Vietnam. Rostow is a Jew whose father is an avowed Socialist, and Rostow himself, after being refused security clearance three times, was placed in charge of our national security! The man who refused him security clearance because of his background is a loyal American named Otto Otepka, who has undergone continuous persecution ever since. State Department files were destroyed, witnesses were bribed, and perjury was committed to prevent Rostow from becoming another Dreyfus, a Jew who had gained admittance to the nation„¢s top security councils and who was now to be rejected because of his past.
Later, as director of our national security, Walt Rostow and a little group of high-ranking government Jews gathered in the Pentagon early one morning to cheer the Israeli sneak attack on its neighbors, and toasted each other while Israeli planes massacred American sailors on the U.S.S. Liberty in neutral waters!


The riots which have devastated American cities for three years and left entire sections in smoking ruins, remarkably akin to the destruction which Jewish-directed bombers had visited upon the cities of France and Germany a few years ago, had their initial inspiration in the writings of a little black hustler in a pamphlet called The Fire Next Time. It was published in a house organ of the Jewish parasites, the New Yorker Magazine, and later issued as a book. In this work, James Baldwin promised that the Negroes would burn down America„¢s cities. Baldwin has long been familiar as a housebroken pet of the Jewish parasites, and he lived for two decades on the liberal outpourings which they gave him from various tax-exempt foundations. Some grants were made in return for his favors, others were made to encourage his revolutionary activities, but none of these awards could be said to have been a sincere appreciation of his feeble literary talent. Since the fires started, he has prudently remained in Paris, snickering at a series of gay parties on the Left Bank while America„¢s cities are devastated by the black mobs who consider him their inspiration. In his interviews, which are always prominently displayed in the New York Times, he refers to the United States as the Fourth Reich, an in joke among the parasites.


If James Baldwin gave an intellectual impetus to the riots, the actual planning was done by the Chinese Communists. The inside story of the burning of Washington is that the Chinese Communists devised a plan whereby the city of Washington would become a free city, divorced from the United States and administered by a Black Power Commission. This Commission would then charge the United States ten million dollars a year rent for the United States Capitol, the White House and other government buildings. When Mayor Washington approached President Lyndon Johnson with this plan, he was told that it was out of the question. A few days later, the city of Washington was on fire. The stage had been set three days earlier, at a Communist cell meeting at which the Party leaders decided upon the death of Dr. Martin Luther King. A North Vietnamese professional, Nuy Ti Ganh, was flown in for the job, while an American Oswald or patsy, as his name has now entered the American language, was murdered and his body buried that same night. At this Communist Party meeting, one of the conspirators, a member of Mayor Washington„¢s staff, mentioned that our soul brother, Walter had guaranteed the safety of looters and arsonists during the forthcoming burning of Washington. Not a shot would be fired against them this was the commitment. The promise was kept. During three days of looting and burning Washington, not a single rioter was injured by the thousands of police and soldiers who stood by with orders not to fire.
Mayor Washington stated, at the beginning of the riot, that any policeman who shot at a rioter would be charged with murder. He fought bitterly against the ordering out of the National Guard, and permitted it only after extracting the incredible commitment from the National Guard commander that the troops would keep their weapons unloaded, and that they would be permitted to load and fire only after obtaining written permission from a superior officer! This was the most ridiculous order ever issued to troops going into a combat situation! These conditions were then read over Television Stations WTOP and WTTG in Washington, so that rioters would know they could loot and burn without a shot being fired against them.


At the height of the burning on Friday evening, after the Communists had murdered Dr. Martin Luther King according to plan, President Lyndon Johnson called Mayor Washington and begged him to allow the National Guard to come in. Mayor Washington curtly refused, and hung up on him, so great was the arrogance of the Negro leader.
The following afternoon, when most of Washington was in flames, Mayor Washington permitted the National Guard to come in only to protect the looters, because some of the Washington City Police, who had been shot at and clubbed by the rioters, were threatening to fight back. The merchants cheered the arrival of the National Guard, because they supposed that this meant a stop to the looting and burning. They were dumbfounded to see the soldiers standing by while Negroes drove Cadillacs from Newark and Philadelphia up to their stores, loaded color televisions, the most expensive clothing, and other loot, into the cars, and drove away, while the soldiers did nothing to stop them. When the stores had been looted, they were set on fire, and again the soldiers did nothing.3
3 The Washington Post, July 14, 1968, noted a government investigation which had established that the Negroes had been persuaded to burn the stores because the Chinese Communists promised them that once the Jewish merchants had been burned out, government aid would enable Negroes to open businesses in their stead, and that the Jews would be afraid to return.


At 3:15 p.m. on Saturday afternoon, Mayor Washington had the instructions to the National Guard read over Television Stations WTOP and WTTG. He assured the looters that 1. The soldiers were carrying unloaded weapons and that they would be allowed to load and fire only after being given written permission from a superior officer, and 2. that the soldiers and police had been ordered to show every possible courtesy to the looters. With this reassurance, the rioters stepped up their activity, and the riot spread to Baltimore, where the same conditions were in effect. Mayor Washington„¢s instructions resulted in another wild night of looting and burning. Five hundred fifty-eight buildings were burned to the ground in the city of Washington after being looted, at a cost of eighty million dollars worth of goods stolen and ten million dollars in property damage. As one rioter explained, when interviewed by a television cameraman while he had his arms filled with hundreds of dollars worth of expensive clothing, Man, it„¢s wonderful! They can„¢t bother us because we got a soul brother up there!


During the height of the rioting, WTTG newsman Hal Walker, a Negro who was allowed to move freely about the city during the riots, interviewed a Jewish merchant, John Hechinger, who was Chairman of Washington„¢s City Council.
Don„¢t you see a pattern to this looting? asked Walker.
Oh, no, it„¢s indiscriminate, replied Hechinger.
But aren„¢t only certain types of stores being burned? pursued Walker.
No, muttered Hechinger, and the interview was suddenly cut off of the air.
Hal Walker was referring to the map which had been prepared before the riot in Washington, on which every Jewish store was marked, and of which three hundred copies were distributed in the city on the morning before Martin Luther King was murdered. The Chinese Communists had persuaded the Black Power leaders to stage a massive anti-Semitic uprising against the Jewish merchants who had exploited them. The main target of the burning was the destruction of credit records, and this goal was achieved. Now Hechinger and other Jewish merchants began a frantic campaign to conceal the nature of the anti-Jewish uprising. One Washington merchant, Irv Weinstein, refused to go along with the coverup, and he openly declared that the burning of Washington was the biggest anti-Jewish uprising anywhere in the world since the end of World War II. He pointed out that the heinous Krystal Nacht in Germany during the Nazi regime, in 1938, in which Jewish stores were wrecked, had only resulted in a total of one hundred thousand dollars damage, while the Washington uprising had cost jews one hundred MILLION dollars.


Against the wishes of his fellow Jews, who were desperately trying to cover up the story, Irv Weinstein tried to present a petition to the United Nations, charging Mayor Washington and the City Council with genocide, because they had encouraged the Negroes to attack Jewish stores, and had refused the Jews the protection of the City Police and the National Guard.
Ambassador Arthur Goldberg, our representative to the United Nations, refused to accept the petition, and assured Irv Weinstein that the United States Government would make good every dollar lost by the jewish merchants. When he returned to Washington, Irv Weinstein was visited by two Black Power leaders who told him he had three days to live. Forty-eight hours later, he disappeared and has not been heard of since. Meanwhile, other Jewish merchants, who reopened their stores in Washington, were visited daily by Black Power leaders who charged them ten percent of their gross to stay in business, a tactic they had picked up from the Mafia. One Jewish liquor dealer who refused them, Ben Brown, was shot down in cold blood in his store, and Mayor Washington still refused the merchants protection. Meanwhile, other Negroes were murdering bus drivers each evening, which caused the bus drivers to go on a slowdown. The purpose of these tactics, to wreck the economic life of the city and its transportation system, had been planned by Chinese Communist leaders in order to paralyze the Vietnam peace talks. They correctly reasoned that with our capital city in flames and its economic life shattered, we would lose face and would be unable to make a strong presentation at the Paris peace talks. The murder of Dr. Martin Luther King had been timed for this purpose.
Meanwhile, agents of the Central Intelligence Agency were discovered to have also played a part in fomenting the Washington riot. When their role was revealed, CIA officials stated that the burned buildings followed exactly a plan for a Washington expressway through the city, which had been proposed for more than twenty years, but which could not be implemented because of the cost of acquiring the business buildings and tearing them down. Now that they had been burned out, the expressway could be built at a reasonable cost.


The riots which devastated American cities represented a new stage of the mongrelization program which the Jewish parasites had devised to weaken the United States, and, if Jews such as Irv Weinstein seemed to be the losers in this new phase, it was because they refused to look at the long-term program which had been devised for America by the Chinese Communists and their tools, the Black Power militants.
This program had been forced upon America during the Second World War, when the people were living under martial law, and had to accept without protest each new dictatorial decree of the Federal Government. At the end of the war, the Chinese Communist program moved rapidly to implement a forced mongrelization program along three fronts:
1. Forced integration of all army units, to prevent the existence of any armed unit such as an elite white guard which could battle against Communism at home.
2. Forced integration of schools, to educate children from their tenderest years to meekly accept government integration decrees.
3. Forced integration of churches, private clubs and neighborhoods, to prevent any adult white Americans from having a place where they could meet to discuss possible reactions against the activities of the Jewish parasites.


During the campaign for forced integration of all American Army units, the Chinese Communists found that there was a shortage of Negroes in the armed services, and they began a hasty program to attract more Negroes into the Army. One of these attempts was a poster which was widely distributed in Negro business and residential areas, and prominently displayed in Negro taverns and barber shops. The poster read:
Are you victims of race prejudice? Do white girls refuse to go home with you? As a United States soldier, you can travel abroad and be stationed in the homelands of our allies, where your high pay will make you wealthy in the eyes of the people. Your money is worth five times as much as theirs. Negro-Americans! The white girls of Germany and England are waiting eagerly to see your healthy smiles. JOIN THE UNITED STATES ARMY TODAY!
This plan came to an abrupt halt when copies of the poster were sent to Europe, where a press campaign was inaugurated to stop the planned debauching of white European girls by black soldiers, a favorite goal of the Communists which began shortly after World War One, when detachments of black Senegalese troops from the French Army were stationed in Germany and given orders to rape as many German girls as possible.
The Federal Government withdrew all copies of the poster and destroyed them. A European newspaper offered a thousand dollars for a copy but none could be found. One tactic of the Communists had backfired.


A prominent characteristic of the Jewish parasite„¢s techniques of slow paralysis of the higher thinking centers of the gentile masses is the continuing efficacy of old methods. The Jewish biological drive to destroy gentile civilization through the infiltration and control of the nerve centers has been centralized in the techniques of fomenting Communist revolutions in the industrialized nations. In 1848, there were street demonstrations against government policies in many European nations, riots which the police could not control. Some European governments fell before the Communist onslaught of 1848. Now we find, a century later, that the same techniques of street demonstrations work just as well, because the demonstrators grow more aggressive, and every department of the government is tested and strained until it gives way.
The initial impetus of the riots comes from students who are agitated by their instructors. Plans are made, students are indoctrinated by faculty members and by older students. In Berkeley, California, the organizers of the student riots were found to be students in their late twenties or early thirties, and many of the protestors were not students at all, but persons who had taken up residence near the campus for the purpose of fomenting riots.


The churches in the United States play a vital role in providing sanctuary for the Communist plotters, raising money for the demonstrations, and serving meals to the rioters, who are too busy with their work of planned disruption to be concerned with providing food for themselves. Dedicated Marxist organizers, who probe for every weakness in the community with all the skill of highly trained surgeons, have long recognized that the churches and the air of piety provide the ideal cover for their revolutionary operations. Infiltrating the church groups is no problem, because they are already wracked with dissension over theological matters, and the administration is composed of college-educated persons who have been thoroughly indoctrinated with the proven shabez goi techniques for controlling the gentile masses. Thus, Communists infiltrate the seminaries (Josef Stalin began his revolutionary activities as a student priest), and with the aid of other Communists, they rise to positions of command in all the religions denominations.


Rosemary Reuther, one of the nation„¢s outstanding Catholic scholars and a teacher at George Washington University and Howard University, exposed the origins of our church offices in The Church Against Itself, Herder and Herder, NY, 1967, page 134, The first concept of church office was borrowed, not surprisingly, from the Jewish synagogue. The sanhedrin, the council of elders which ruled every Jewish community, provided the first model for church office. This pattern was established first in Jerusalem, where, by Paul„¢s time, it had succeeded in replacing the original community of Jesus„¢ followers and substituting a presbyterial structure modeled on the Jerusalem Sanhedrin.
Thus we find that the church administration, a short time after the Sanhedrin had demanded Christ„¢s crucifixion, kicked out Jesus„¢ followers and adopted the dictatorial administration of His murderers. This is one of the most amazing discoveries ever revealed about the strange role of the churches in denying Christ and trying to destroy His followers! Read it again and again, until you understand why the churches today embrace every tenet of Communism and reject every principle of Christ.


The most valuable members of the church who promote class struggle are those who are not Communists at all, but who are disoriented fools who are unable to accept Christ, who are dissatisfied with their life, and who wish to provoke Armageddon by any means at their disposal.
What is most surprising is the continued gullibility of the students in our universities, who are still enthralled by a Communist wave of the future which is mired in the atmosphere of 1848. Marxism plods along with the same dreary set of concepts with which it faced the onset of the Industrial Revolution. Communism has not come up with a single new idea for more than a century, yet it tries to meet the Space Age with a theory which was obsolete even when it was first set forth by Karl Marx!


Our students are never informed that the ideological masters of Communism, Marx and Lenin, were men who were completely out of touch with the life of the societies which produced them. They spoke of the revolt of the peasantry at a time when the peasants were moving to the cities to take factory jobs, but then, what could Marx, sitting in a dusty room of the British Museum and wriggling back and forth as his hemorrhoids tormented him, know of the changing world outside of the book stacks, and what could Lenin know of the world during the years which he spent quietly reading in a Swiss library, leading the life of a retired insurance salesman, until the twentieth century caught up with him and dragged him back to Russia, where he became the willing tool of a homicidal maniac named Lev Brontein, or Trotsky? Yet American professors today present these two intellectual backwaters, Marx and Lenin, as the two most original thinkers of all time!


One reason that American students are so prone to embrace doctrines of revolt is that they know they are being robbed, that they are not getting the education they are paying for, because the treason of the clerks, the trahison des clercs which Julien Benda, a French scholar, exposed, prevents them from receiving an education. The shabez goi professors, the treasonable clerks, cram the outdated philosophies of Marx and Freud down the throats of the students when they need an education for the Space Age!


One of the principal reasons for student rebelliousness is the ubiquitous MacLeish Syndrome which they encounter in our better universities, particularly in the Ivy League schools.
The MacLeish Syndrome has two firm tenets which are never deviated from: 1. All culture must be presented as Jewish in origin. 2. All human thought must be attributed to either Marx, Freud or Einstein, and must be clearly labelled as originating from these Jewish geniuses„¢. Forbidden to know the work of such great gentile minds as Ezra Pound, Werner von Heisenberg, and hundreds of others, the students grow restless, and after two or three years of this dreary rabbinical education strictly on the lines of the Talmud, they are ripe for any doctrine of revolt. Yet, instead of rebelling against their sick professors, they allow the professors to send them out to wreck the surviving institutions of their gentile civilization.
The MacLeish Syndrome is characterized by a tweedy, Scot terrier type of individual who has been a lifelong pet of the liberal non compos mentis. Because of inherited income, this type affects a genial air of native superiority, and entertains student leaders in a den lined with the first editions of the works of former students, nor is he reluctant to describe how he arranged for their publication. A good sherry is poured for the students by a subservient black man while the MacLeish talks easily about the necessity for human equality. Often silly, and always dishonest, the MacLeish sits regally in a vast easy chair of Spanish leather, puffing a rare mixture of imported tobaccos in his pipe and wearing a red silk smoking jacket from Sulka, while black patent leather slippers from Peele of London dangle from his toes. The students literally perch at his feet, while the MacLeish peddles a watered-down version of the gospel according to Karl Marx.
Dazed by the MacLeish syndrome, the students rise up and go out into the world to purvey classical Marxism to the masses whom this philosophy is intended to enslave. From the posts which they obtain, they rise rapidly in the spheres of education, journalism, religion and government, their promotions depending solely on the degree in which they are effective in spreading the Marxist gospel. Whatever doubts the students may have entertained about this gospel soon vanish as they discover how it opens the doors for them in their chosen professions. Those whose systems reject the infection find that twenty years later, they are teaching study hall at the Podunk Grammar School, or tending a deserted library in East Gowatchee, Pennsylvania.


What is puzzling is the continued gullibility of the students, who blindly accept as the wave of the future a philosophy of Marx which was already obsolete one hundred years ago. How can they be so obtuse? In the first place, a student must begin with what he is exposed to, the sunlight and air and water which is available to him. Now, if he gets only shabez goi thought from his Jewish teachers, what else can he know? Cut off from his native Western culture, the American student today is a rootless tumbleweed, driven by the wind from one goofy Marxist theory to another, and unaware of his heritage, his people and his nation. His anger at finding that the education he pays for is an empty sham is understandable, but his failure to react against the true culprits suggests that his native instincts have been destroyed, as he reacts against his society, rather than against the perverters of the educational system themselves.


The recent Columbia University riots may presage an awakening on the part of the students, as the eviction of President Grayson Kirk from his office would seem to be a sign of student awareness, yet the same dreary Marxist slogans scrawled on the walls indicates that they have learned nothing. Those students who defecated upon Dr. Kirk„¢s desk may have demonstrated a legitimate resentment, but they also revealed their own lack of judgment. Instead of attacking the milksop Marxism of their perverters, they were led by Jewish agitators who criticized the professors for not being more Marxist! Is there any intelligence left in such students, or have their minds been totally destroyed by such Jewish activists as Mark Rudd at Columbia University, the son of a Lithuanian Jew named Jacob Rudnitsky, and in France, the student leader who wrecked the DeGaulle regime, a redheaded Jewish agitator named Daniel Cohn-Bendit, also known as Danny the Red?


The plight of the students reflects the unhappy situation of the entire gentile masses, a condition of mental serfdom. Now, when we say that Americans are being held in mental bondage, what do we mean? We mean that every newspaper, radio station, television station, magazine and stage and screen play has been edited by Jewish agents to remove any reference to their crimes and to keep the gentile masses in a condition of sleep. This would be a fantastic statement, if we did not have at hand the annual reports of the organizations which perform this censorship. Foremost is the Anti-Defamation League of B„¢nai B„¢rith, with the American Jewish Committee and the American Jewish Congress as other important agents of censorship.
These groups issue annual reports in which they document the fact that their agents check every public presentation of any kind, written or staged, and delete any references to Jewish misdeeds. As a writer, I have followed the ADL operations closely for twenty years. If I submit a story to the Saturday Evening Post, any ADL staff member, whose salary is paid by the magazine, checks the story for any reference to Jewish activities, and also checks a blacklist to see if my name is there as a critic of the Jews. Even if the story contains no reference to the Jews, it is rejected because my name is on the Jewish blacklist, and I must be prevented first, from earning any money from my writings, and second, from reaching an audience.
If I submit a manuscript to a publishing house, it is again checked first for references to the Jews, and second, to see if its author is on the Jewish blacklist. In this manner, the Jews prevent any gentile writer from reaching the public if he is known to be indifferent or hostile to their goals, if he has refused to become a member of the shabez goi class. Any publication which rejects Jewish censorship is either driven out of business, or taken over by Jewish financial interests. A book which is published by gentiles who are not of the shabez goi class is ignored by the book review departments of mass publications, and bookstores refuse to stock it, for their stocks are reviewed monthly by traveling ADL agents who enter the store incognito, inspect the stock, and if any publication is found which mentions the Jews, the proprietor is threatened with various weapons, lawsuits, government action or financial revenge.


Many gentile publications, such as the Literary Digest, Liberty Magazine, and others have been driven out of business by the ADL, not because they published anti-Semitic articles, but because they refused to let ADL inspectors control their operations. Other magazines, such as Collier„¢s, were prosperous publications, but Jews took over their editorial staffs and filled their pages with hysterical invective against anyone who opposed them, until the disgusted subscribers quit reading them.
The Saturday Evening Post is now traveling this road of no return. Once a virile publication which reached a respectable percentage of the American middle class, it has become a vicious and irresponsible organ of Jewish propaganda, and is facing bankruptcy for this one reason. So important has it become to the Jews that Martin Ackerman, a Jewish entrepreneur, recently rushed in with a five million dollar loan. A week later, he announced that he had recouped his loan by selling the Saturday Evening Post subscription list to Life Magazine, a typical wheel-and-deal operation. Nevertheless, the Saturday Evening Post is doomed to go the way of Collier„¢s, for, under its present editors, it is a sick and vile publication. ADL agents fill its pages with their garbage as they try to brainwash the American people. Typical was a vicious and unprovoked attack against the American businessman, H. L. Hunt, in a recent issue of the Saturday Evening Post, written by a professional clown named William Buckley. This article referred to Mr. Hunt as a boob with appallingly bad manners a buffoon and other sneering Jewish epithets. One ostensible reason for Buckley„¢s attack may have been Mr. Hunt„¢s refusal to contribute to the staggering losses suffered by Buckley„¢s venture into publishing, the National Review, which was neither national nor a review.


William Buckley, a well-advertised conservative spokesman, has been described as a figment of George Sokolsky„¢s imagination.
A Jewish provocateur, Sokolsky decided to use Buckley„¢s money to launch a rightwing magazine which would peddle approved Jewish techniques of anti-Communism. Sokolsky and a Hollywood gagwriter named Morrie Ryskind put together the format of the National Review, which it still follows today. Although Sokolsky died, the National Review was condemned to drift forever on the sea of his murky ideas, in which only three principles could be discerned. The first was that Jews are not Communists, the second was that anti-Semitism was the worst evil of which man could be guilty (a plank which Sokolsky borrowed from the Soviet Constitution) and the third was that all Americans are fools.


One of the techniques of ADL control is to keep the gentiles at each other„¢s throats through tried and proved methods of provocateurism. When Robert Welch founded a gentile anti-Communist group, the John Birch Society, an ADL provocateur persuaded Buckley to attack Welch as being anti-Semitic. Stung by the accusation, Welch hastily hired Jewish editors to supervise his publications, but Buckley continued his attacks, and the supposed goal of the National Review and the John Birch Society, anti-Communism, disappeared in an avalanche of mud-slinging, a typical shabez goi imbroglio, while the Jews laughed their heads off. The moral is that each time you hit a ball across the net, a Jew wins a point, because shabez goi conditioning, the Pavlov slavering of the trained dogs, occurs on schedule whenever the Jew utters the key word, anti-Semitism. But trained dogs, however amusing they may be in a circus, cannot build a nation, nor can they administer one which others have built.


Looking at this situation superficially, as we have been trained to do by the Jews, we may well ask, Why shouldn„¢t the Jews do all of our thinking for us, censor our books and burn anything they do not wish us to read? But this goes against the grain of the American legend of freedom and self-expression, it denies us the right to examine and solve our national problems. America faces a serious economic crisis, a serious racial crisis, and a serious military crisis, yet the Jew refuses to allow us to discuss these problems, for fear that we might criticize the role of the parasite in exploiting the host.
More important, we are frustrated in our search for wisdom. As crucial as the maintenance of life itself is man„¢s quest for wisdom, the fruit of a healthy life, in order to bring more benefits to his people. Ezra Pound once said to me, A man should study German philosophy from age forty to sixty, Greek from age sixty to eighty, and after he has reached the age of eighty, he is ready to tackle Chinese philosophy. But all we get is Jewish philosophy, from the cradle to the grave. Not only is this philosophy devoted to the maintenance of the parasite„¢s ascendancy over the host, but it also prevents us from knowing Christ. A great republic is collapsing into the dust, but what do the Jews care about this? As their slogan says, Who needs it? They will travel to another host, and America will join the ghosts of Babylon, Egypt, Persia, and Rome.


The ADL has a vast arsenal of weapons to use against those gentiles who oppose them. I have experienced the following: being discharged from professional positions; prevented from finding an established publisher for my articles and books; a continual propaganda campaign to prevent me from establishing a following among conservative Americans.
Although I knew nothing about the ADL when I began writing anti-Communist articles and books, I soon came up against them. A leading New York publisher told my agent, Mullins made a great mistake in going against us. He is versatile and prolific, we could have done a lot for him. Look what we did for other gentile writers, Hemingway, Steinbeck, Faulkner, they were just high school talents but we made them household words in America. Now Mullins will never have a dime, because his books will never find an outlet in this country.
When this story was relayed to me, it affected me not at all, because at this time, in 1952, I had a growing audience for my work, and some influential people in New York began a campaign to raise money so that I could devote all of my time to anti-Communist writing. My own funds at this time totalled a hundred and fifty dollars, on which I could survive, by abstemiousness and thrift, another three months. Suddenly the fundraisers ceased their efforts. I began to hear a rumor so unbelievable that I ignored it. This story, widely circulated among New York patriots, was that I owned large estates in Virginia and that the income from these properties enabled me to live the life of a gentleman scholar, to travel, and write as I pleased. In reality, I have never owned anything but the clothes on my back, and have no prospects of inheriting anything, but the story did its work, and the ADL put an effective end to the campaign to back me in my work.


In 1954, my name disappeared from anti-Communist publications in America, although some of them continued to advertise my Federal Reserve book, with the name of the author carefully blacked out! It is still advertised in this fashion today. Only one patriot, Mrs. Lyrl Clark Van Hyning, continued to give me space in her newspaper, Women„¢s Voice. This silent treatment proved the effectiveness of ADL control over the supposedly anti-Communist newspapers and magazines in this country, because I had become, in a few years, the leading scholar of this group, with my expos of the Federal Reserve System, the Council on Foreign Relations, and other shabez goi operations. FBI agents visited the offices of these publications and warned them against printing my work or mentioning my name. For nearly fifteen years, I worked quietly at home, developing my theories of the biological parasite, while most patriots supposed that I was either dead or no longer active.


With the degeneration of all levels of life in America, the most pronounced decadence appeared in the children of the affluent society, shabez goi families. These children formed a disillusioned class which became known as hippies.
The Saturday Evening Post interviewed a large group of hippies in San Francisco. One gentile youth said, My father is supposed to be a big man in our town, yet I saw that he was always raising money for Jewish charities, signing petitions for Jews, things like that. I asked him, the idea? You don’t give a damn for anybody, much less the Jews.„¢ He told me that if he refused to do this, he would be wiped out in a few days. We live in a fine home, have three cars, a color TV, you name it. But I told him, not worth it,„¢ and I walked out.


This American youth expressed a correct reaction against the pernicious influence of the Jewish parasite. Only when our youth begins to express its contempt for every member of the shabez goi, every educator who trains the youth to become gentile slaves, every religious leader who tells his congregation that it is their duty to work for the Jews, every government official who taxes the gentiles for the benefit of the Jews, only then can we hope for a reaction against the parasites.
It is this trahison des clercs, the betrayal of the people by the educated middle class, which makes the continued hold of the parasite possible. Without this active assistance, he would be dislodged immediately. Every aspect of gentile existence is poisoned by the shabby, vicious and cheap gentiles who have become the passive agents of the parasite„¢s power. Yet it is they who are held up as models for the nation„¢s youth. It is they who are the presidents of our colleges, directors of our museums, heads of our publishing houses, chairmen of our religious denominations. Only by challenging them at every step can the gentile begin the process of dislodging the parasites. Since these gentiles already despise themselves, they will not be surprised to discover that they are despised by the rest of the population, including their Jewish masters. The next step is to drive them out of every office, and to replace them with people who have kindness, that is, who are responsive to the needs of their own kind, and who will not sell their people for fifty pieces of silver.


It would be a mistake for the scholar to suppose that the entire shabez goi community understands the parasite-host relationship, or that our educators, government officials and religious leaders are active agents in a conspiracy to enslave the gentiles. There are no conspiracies in nature. People lead the lives which their genes map out for them, and these laws can be evaded only two ways, by following Christ, or by following Satan. The parasite automatically seeks to follow a parasitic existence, and the shabbiest, most vicious and cheapest of the gentiles find their only fulfillment in the life of a shabez goi. They miseducate, misgovern and confuse the gentile masses because that is the only role they can know in life. Without Jewish support, our college presidents would be fortunate to find employment as janitors, our government officials would qualify only as swineherds.
In the United States, many of the shabez goi are in the third and fourth generations of their shabez goi professions. The Adlai Stevenson and Dulles families shuttle back and forth between high government positions and posts in Jewish banks and law firms. These, so we are told, are the American aristocrats, who lead the gentile masses in Pavlov gestures of approval of each action of the Jews.


Thus we find the American masses applauding the atrocities which the Israelis commit against the Arabs. Yet these Arab peoples have always been America„¢s friends and allies. An Arab leader asked, How can Americans applaud the outrages of their worst enemies, the Jews in the bandit state of Israel, and cheer them on in their aggressions against us?
The answer is that the shabez goi, in their dominant positions as publishers, educators, and government officials, have trained the American masses in group responses like trained dogs. Only when some of our young people rebel against the role of trained dog, and refuse to bark when the shabez goi order them to, will there he hope for us. Only when we fight against the well-dressed rabble which make possible the parasite„¢s dominance will we have a chance. Only then can we remove the tentacles of the parasite from our body. Throughout nature, the parasite seeks a host. The host tries to dislodge him. If he succeeds, the parasite soon returns. The Jews have been expelled from European nations hundreds of times, yet they are there today. Each time the parasite is cast out, he learns a lesson, he will improve his hold the next time. He learns to anticipate and control the reactions of the host, and as he turns their nations into vast, shabby prisons, he affects their most fundamental impulses and warps their entire existence.


This is the state of Western civilizations today. Only machines have freedom. The gentile masses of the Western democracies are already dying. Many of them are zombies, the walking dead. What can we say to these walking dead? Do they have enough nervous energy left to respond to an appeal to cast out their parasites, or has the Jewish poison paralyzed their bodies?
What is the ethic of the parasite-host relationship? Is it immoral? No, it is natural for the parasite to seek a host on which it can feed, and it is natural for the host to attempt to dislodge him. The Jew is obeying his God when he fulfills his life mission of being a parasite, of finding and controlling a host. It is the sense of his own historical rightness, as Trotsky formulated it in Communism, which led the Jew to believe that he was indeed a Chosen People, born to live off the work of others, and to take their goods and lands.


Today, the Jew believes that everything the gentile owns has come from the parasite, that the parasite has brought the good life to the ignorant gentile cattle, given him a culture, a monetary system, and a religion. The Jew believes that he has given purpose and direction to the life of the gentiles, in training the gentiles to become his slaves, for the Jew believes that their only role in life is to serve him. For this reason, the Jew believes that all of history is Jewish history, as the historian Dubnow claims. He may be right, insofar as much of recorded history is a series of variations upon the host-parasite theme.
However, Dubnow and all other Jewish historians refuse to admit one thing, the damaging influence of the parasite upon the host. Yet this has been proven in every instance, either by the collapse visited upon the host by the presence of the parasite, or by a great renaissance of culture, learning and power of the host when it manages to rid itself of the parasite, even for a comparatively short time. Look at Elizabethan England, after the Jews had been expelled. In a few short years, the English people had such a flowering as the world had never seen, tremendous productions of poetry, drama, world exploration and scientific discoveries. Coke gave us the Common Law during this period, which became the basis for the United States Constitution.
Look at America before 1860, when the country was largely free of the parasite blight, a young nation which was the hope of the civilized world. Look at Germany today, where it is a crime by law on the statutes to mention the parasite by name, and compare it with the Germany of 1800. Germany today is a nation of despair, because the parasite has once again fastened its tentacles deep into the host, with the aid of foreign occupying armies, and poisoned every aspect of German life. Yet in 1800, all of Germany was alive, great composers were writing the symphonies which we listen to today, and Count von Humboldt was amazing the world with his scientific discoveries, while Goethe was becoming known as the single greatest figure in world philosophy.


Thus, we must admit a fundamental law of nature. If the host cannot dislodge the parasite, it sinks into a slow, degenerating trauma of sickness and death. If it can dislodge the parasite, it quickly soars to new heights of accomplishment and prosperity.

But, if the gentile host is always prey to the guile of the parasite, how can he survive? There is but one way, the gentile must become serene in the Love of Jesus Christ, he must acknowledge that he had been chosen as the instrument of Christ’s Love which the Jews rejected, and when the gentile begins to know himself, and to acknowledge his identity as the chosen instrument of Christ’s Love for all men, he will be armed against every wile. every bit of poison which the parasite seeks to inject into him.

Now, serene in that Love, and knowing yourself, prepare yourself for a life of dedication to your people, and work for the day when the host will once more be free of the parasite, when every member of an aroused community will cooperate in driving the despicable shabez goi educators, government
officials and religious leaders from their positions as tools of the parasites. Then we will be able to live in a community of kindness and love, because we will have rescued our nation from the beggars, thieves and
jackals who seek to install the Anti-Christ as our master. Then we can fulfill our roles in life as God meant us to.


{ Comments are closed }

In the Social Storm: Memoirs of the Russian Revolution by Boris Yelensky

In the Social Storm: Memoirs of the Russian Revolution
By Boris Yelensky


By Arthur Topham
Editor & Publisher

It’s hard to believe that ten years have passed by since the Radical Press first began publishing Boris Yelensky’s anarchist memoirs of the Russian Revolution back in July of 1998. The plan then was to run the complete text in serial form but due to the demise of the monthly hard copy edition of The Radical in June of 2002 I was only able to print up to the first half of Chapter 24 thus leaving the final seven chapters unpublished and regular readers of the tabloid hanging in the air suspended. The eventual aim was to publish the book in hard copy but that too has not happened due to financial restrictions.

Later on, after the newspaper folded, I was able to get the completed text of the book online in the forum section of my website but that also came to a sudden halt back in the fall of 2007 when my server was forced by B’nai Brith Canada and their “League for Human Rights” to cease hosting my site thanks to threats of “racism” and “anti-Semitism” and “hate” literature being alleged against myself and my website.

Since November of 2007 when I was formally charged by the Canadian Human Rights Commission with allegedly publishing articles of a discriminatory nature contrary to section 13(1) of the Canadian Human Rights Act I have been literally in an all-out battle with B’nai Brith Canada and the CHR Commission and had little time to reformat and repost this amazing historical document.

In retrospect the timing of its reappearance may be most appropriate. Today Canada and the whole of Western civilization is facing a very real and present threat from the very same mindset that Boris Yelensky describes in his memoirs of the 1917 coup d’etat euphemistically called by the Zionist media the “Russian Revolution.” Yelensky, a Russian Jew born in Krasnodar, southern Russia in 1889, had emigrated to the United States after having been involved in the unsuccessful revolutionary activities of 1905. He remained in the states until word arrived of the successful overthrow of Tzar Nicholas II in 1917 at which time, like many other Russians who had left the country, he returned to his home country to help create what he believed to be a new beginning for the Russian people and for the world in general.

Yelensky’s story, told from a fundamentally different perspective than most known historic recordings of the period, reflects the views of the anarchist movement as it existed during the early years of the 20th Century. Told in a prosaic, yet detailed fashion, unadorned by romanticism (which the anarchists argued for and against endlessly), Yelensky’s account of his time spent during the turbulent period leading up to and following the successful take-over of the former Russian monarchy by Lenin and the Bolshevik forces, provides history with an alternative viewpoint and an important third position with respect to how the events of that momentous period were viewed by a segment of the political dramatis personae known to the world as the anarchists.

In the Social Storm: Memoirs of the Russian Revolution is an attempt by the anarchist Boris Yelensky to try and discern the modus operandi of the Bolsheviks and the reasons for why they willingly sacrificed the one great opportunity to truly implement the socialist ideals that had been fleshed out over the previous half century or more and now were given the opportunity to be realized. But it is a whole lot more than merely an analysis of the mindset of the Bolsheviks. Yelensky provides the reader with vivid examples of how the anarchist movement was a living and vital part of the forces that were at play during the period. His accounts of the anarchists’ struggles and the contributions by men such as Nestor Mahkno who played a crucial role in the struggles during the period of civil war following the coup are both highly instructive and a necessary aspect of the history of the time in order for students of today to grasp the numerous nuances of intrigue that permeated the overall dynamics which necessarily come into play during periods of massive political and social upheaval.

Along with Yelensky’s descriptions of the unfolding events of the time are his own accounts of how the anarchists living and struggling within this maelstrom of sudden change were doing their utmost to live and exemplify their ideas by manifesting the anarchist perspective in everyday life. The experiments in actual anarchist projects which Yelensky was a part of and which he describes in detail and in which he played a vital role are positive examples of redefining social organizations so as to make them fair and liberating to those who were fortunate enough to have been able to partake of them. It was a window for the anarchists and a time, short as it was, where they were able to illustrate the positive aspects of their philosophy and how by example it held promise of exemplifying an alternative manner of social and industrial organization to those of the Bolsheviks who represented a repressive, totalitarian, brutal state dictatorship and that of the capitalists who likewise used a strong and centralized authoritarian government system disguised as “democracy” to fulfill similar ends.

For anarchists and political researchers Yelensky’s book is a revealing account of anarchism in action and a first-hand description of the lives and the efforts of those who went to Russia in good faith believing that positive changes were at hand only to come to the sudden and grim realization that instead of a new utopia, Russia had fallen into the hands of a powerful cabal of Marxist warlords who, along with their dreaded cheka terror squads, were hell-bent on gaining total power and control over one of the largest empires on earth and in the process murdering anyone who stood in the way of achieving their heinous ambitions.

In the Social Storm: Memoirs of the Russian Revolution
by Boris Yelensky
Introduction, Preface and Prologue
In the Social Storm: Memoirs of the Russian Revolution
by Boris Yelensky
Chapter 1
In the Social Storm: Memoirs of the Russian Revolution
by Boris Yelensky
Chapter 2
In the Social Storm: Memoirs of the Russian Revolution
by Boris Yelensky
Chapter 3
In the Social Storm: Memoirs of the Russian Revolution
by Boris Yelensky
Chapter 4
In the Social Storm: Memoirs of the Russian Revolution
by Boris Yelensky
Chapter 5
In the Social Storm: Memoirs of the Russian Revolution
by Boris Yelensky
Chapter 6
In the Social Storm: Memoirs of the Russian Revolution
by Boris Yelensky
Chapter 7
In the Social Storm: Memoirs of the Russian Revolution
by Boris Yelensky
Chapter 8
In the Social Storm: Memoirs of the Russian Revolution
by Boris Yelensky
Chapter 9
In the Social Storm: Memoirs of the Russian Revolution
by Boris Yelensky
Chapter 10
In the Social Storm: Memoirs of the Russian Revolution
by Boris Yelensky
Chapter 11
In the Social Storm: Memoirs of the Russian Revolution
by Boris Yelensky
Chapter 12
In the Social Storm: Memoirs of the Russian Revolution
by Boris Yelensky
Chapter 13
In the Social Storm: Memoirs of the Russian Revolution
by Boris Yelensky
Chapter 14
In the Social Storm: Memoirs of the Russian Revolution
by Boris Yelensky
Chapter 15
In the Social Storm: Memoirs of the Russian Revolution
by Boris Yelensky
Chapter 16
In the Social Storm: Memoirs of the Russian Revolution
by Boris Yelensky
Chapter 17
In the Social Storm: Memoirs of the Russian Revolution
by Boris Yelensky
Chapter 18
In the Social Storm: Memoirs of the Russian Revolution
by Boris Yelensky
Chapter 19
In the Social Storm: Memoirs of the Russian Revolution
by Boris Yelensky
Chapter 20
In the Social Storm: Memoirs of the Russian Revolution
by Boris Yelensky
Chapter 21
In the Social Storm: Memoirs of the Russian Revolution
by Boris Yelensky
Chapter 22
In the Social Storm: Memoirs of the Russian Revolution
by Boris Yelensky
Chapter 23
In the Social Storm: Memoirs of the Russian Revolution
by Boris Yelensky
Chapter 24
In the Social Storm: Memoirs of the Russian Revolution
by Boris Yelensky
Chapter 25
In the Social Storm: Memoirs of the Russian Revolution
by Boris Yelensky
Chapter 26
In the Social Storm: Memoirs of the Russian Revolution
by Boris Yelensky
Chapter 27
In the Social Storm: Memoirs of the Russian Revolution
by Boris Yelensky
Chapter 28
In the Social Storm: Memoirs of the Russian Revolution
by Boris Yelensky
Chapter 29
In the Social Storm: Memoirs of the Russian Revolution
by Boris Yelensky
Chapter 30
In the Social Storm: Memoirs of the Russian Revolution
by Boris Yelensky
Chapter 31
In the Social Storm: Memoirs of the Russian Revolution
by Boris Yelensky

{ Comments are closed }